definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v institute_n by_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cxviij_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 118._o august_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epist._n 118._o first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v lade_v we_o but_o with_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n or_o burden_n wherefore_o he_o have_v knit_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n church_n charge_v but_o with_o few_o &_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o very_o excellent_a in_o signification_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o except_o which_o be_v burden_n for_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o iij._o book_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o few_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v himself_o all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o alesius_n stokes_o repli_v against_o alesius_n break_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o where_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o have_v either_o some_o manifest_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o aught_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o signification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v then_o say_v alesius_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o scholewriter_n speak_v foâ—e_a bishop_n of_o herford_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o herford_n which_o be_v then_o late_o return_v out_o of_o germany_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n forwardness_n turn_v himself_o first_o to_o alexander_n alesius_n themselves_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n for_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o themselves_o will_v he_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o manner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n &_o school_n man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o like_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n but_o do_v vary_v and_o in_o many_o point_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a wherefore_o if_o this_o disputation_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o their_o mind_n and_o verdite_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o establish_v neither_o shall_v appear_v any_o way_n of_o agreement_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o these_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n this_o he_o speak_v unto_o alesius_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o admonish_v they_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o sharp_a oration_n which_o we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n think_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o sophistical_a subtlety_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o bishop_n the_o oration_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o herford_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n do_v see_v christ_n have_v so_o lighten_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o misty_a darkness_n and_o it_o will_v short_o have_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o all_o cloud_n though_o we_o resist_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o much_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v now_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o many_o of_o us._n place_n the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o german_n have_v make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n that_o now_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o then_o by_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n bible_n the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o germans_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v so_o open_v these_o controversye_n by_o their_o write_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v earnest_o what_o you_o will_v determine_v of_o these_o controversy_n that_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o error_n the_o world_n now_o able_a to_o judge_v upon_o error_n to_o think_v ever_o more_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o one_o spark_n of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o godliness_n in_o you_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o loose_v all_o your_o estimation_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o which_o before_o take_v you_o for_o learned_a man_n and_o profitable_a member_n unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christendom_n for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v hope_n upon_o that_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o great_a but_o that_o process_n of_o time_n with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v quench_v it_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o you_o must_v turn_v your_o opinion_n and_o think_v this_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v find_v place_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o falsehood_n truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n &_o time_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v besiege_v of_o truth_n oâ—â—ast_o truth_n will_v come_v out_o oâ—â—ast_o can_v long_o continue_v and_o upon_o who_o side_n truth_n do_v stand_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v transitory_a or_o that_o it_o will_v ever_o fall_v time_n truth_n daughter_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o paint_a eloquence_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v defend_v with_o word_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o strength_n truth_n the_o nature_n of_o truth_n but_o after_o she_o have_v hide_v herself_o long_o at_o length_n she_o put_v up_o her_o head_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n a_o king_n be_v strong_a wine_n be_v strong_a yet_o woman_n be_v more_o strong_a but_o truth_n excel_v all_o 4._o 3._o esd._n 4._o to_o this_o effect_n in_o a_o manner_n &_o much_o more_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o utter_v in_o that_o convocation_n both_o copious_o and_o discret_o through_o who_o oration_n alesius_n be_v encourage_v procee_v further_o to_o urge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o argument_n *_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n basilius_n sacrament_n ben_fw-mi seal_n ascerteyn_a we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n will_n sacrament_n be_v seal_n certyfâ—ing_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n ro_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a of_o god_n good_a will_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v s._n paul_n own_o say_v the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o require_v faith_n to_o certify_v man_n hart_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v to_o y_z e_z will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o
berengarius_fw-la often_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o then_o uncertayn_a of_o their_o faith_n what_o to_o believe_v zuinglius_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o himself_o although_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o entreat_v of_o do_v like_o i_o very_o well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v define_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v my_o poor_a judgement_n abroad_o to_o other_o that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n other_o may_v be_v thereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o vain_a do_v i_o spend_v many_o word_n you_o see_v plain_o he_o dare_v not_o define_v any_o thing_n certain_o but_o doubt_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o oecolampadius_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n these_o word_n john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a locution_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v hereby_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o doctor_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o supposal_n and_o conjecture_n who_o therefore_o hereafter_o will_v clean_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o oration_n who_o beginning_n please_v i_o very_o well_o and_o who_o progress_n therein_o offend_v i_o not_o but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o conclude_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v my_o part_n by_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n after_o this_o manner_n what_o christ_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_a that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v that_o he_o give_v often_o ergo_fw-la what_o he_o receive_v he_o give_v etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o answer_v with_o a_o like_a syllogism_n out_o of_o genesis_n god_n take_v a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n what_o he_o take_v he_o build_v what_o he_o build_v that_o he_o bring_v what_o he_o bring_v that_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v a_o rib_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v a_o rib_n to_o adam_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o your_o say_a oration_n you_o shoot_v much_o at_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n so_o often_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n call_v it_o water_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v wine_n a_o rod_n when_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a serpent_n roche_v you_o have_v pretend_v great_a zeal_n &_o word_n enough_o but_o what_o pith_n or_o substance_n your_o reason_n will_v afford_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o vavisor_n christ_n give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n often_o but_o he_o take_v true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n of_o she_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v we_o true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n my_o mayor_n i_o prove_v by_o august_n upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n roche_v m._n uavisor_n you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a box_n for_o y_z e_z place_n make_v altogether_o for_o maintenance_n of_o adoration_n if_o it_o make_v for_o any_o thing_n vavisor_n i_o know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o reason_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n christ_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n he_o receive_v flesh_n acknowledge_v his_o substance_n therefore_o roche_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o vavisor_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n he_o walk_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n acknowledgge_v his_o substance_n 1549._o anno._n 1549._o roche_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o vavisor_n and_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v acknowledge_v his_o substance_n roche_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o real_a substance_n to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o property_n of_o his_o substance_n vavisor_n then_o uavisor_n recite_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o his_o real_a substance_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n approach_v the_o lord_n table_n by_o faith_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n which_o the_o torment_n most_o cruel_o spill_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o torment_n spill_v no_o figure_n of_o blood_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o other_o so_o to_o be_v illude_v roche_v it_o be_v no_o illusion_n good_a m._n uavisor_n but_o sure_o you_o will_v move_v a_o saint_n with_o your_o impertinent_a reason_n vavisor_n i_o beseech_v your_o fatherhood_n to_o pardon_v my_o rudeness_n for_o sure_o i_o can_v otherwise_o speak_v without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n perne_n that_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v vavisor_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o faithful_a may_v receyve_v spiritual_o so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o perne_n they_o may_v vavisor_n then_o thus_o to_o you_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o tooth_n but_o the_o faithful_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o again_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n roche_v augustine_n show_v a_o little_a after_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o where_o he_o say_v he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a sort_n or_o manner_n vavisor_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o m._n young_a here_o dispute_v against_o perne_n as_o follow_v yong._n i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n oâ—_n this_o word_n proprietas_fw-la propriety_n well_o enough_o for_o in_o hilary_n and_o eusebius_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o natural_a be_v or_o substance_n roche_v i_o commend_v your_o great_a diligence_n in_o search_v of_o author_n but_o in_o divinity_n the_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n yong._n true_a it_o be_v most_o reverend_a father_n that_o this_o word_n proprietas_fw-la propriety_n in_o hillary_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la entreat_v there_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o mean_v and_o take_v but_o the_o same_o hillary_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n also_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v clean_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v our_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a the_o flesh_n be_v seal_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v of_o god_n roche_v the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o body_n by_o mortification_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v when_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v feed_v us._n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o yong._n then_o by_o your_o leave_n it_o shall_v follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o where_o any_o mortification_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacramental_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o end_v the_o three_o and_o last_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n 1549._o this_o disputation_n continue_v three_o day_n in_o the_o first_o do_v answer_v doctor_n madew_o against_o who_o dispute_v doctor_n glinne_n m._n langdale_n m._n segewike_n m._n young_a in_o the_o second_o disputation_n do_v answer_v doctor_n glinne_n against_o who_o dispute_v m._n grindall_n
judgement_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o discrete_a reader_n not_o forget_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n if_o that_o the_o report_n shall_v be_v true_a upon_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v that_o catholic_a clergy_n &_o their_o wicked_a law_n with_o a_o more_o shameless_a tyranny_n &_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n they_o before_o for_o if_o they_o nothing_o stay_v their_o bloody_a malice_n towards_o such_o as_o so_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o mercy_n what_o favour_n may_v the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n i_o may_v here_o also_o ask_v of_o they_o how_o they_o follow_v the_o pitiful_a and_o love_a admonition_n or_o rather_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o true_a and_o only_a church_n they_o so_o stout_o brag_v to_o be_v who_o in_o the_o 17._o chap_a of_o s._n luke_n say_v though_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n church_n no_o mercy_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o what_o go_v i_o about_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o counsel_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o seem_v most_o open_a and_o utter_a enemy_n wherefore_o not_o purpose_v to_o stay_v any_o long_o thereupon_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o righteous_a revengement_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o here_o adjoine_v the_o story_n of_o one_o john_n browne_n a_o good_a martyr_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v at_o ashford_n about_o this_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o story_n heereunder_o follow_v ¶_o john_n browne_n father_n to_o richard_n browne_n which_o richard_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o beside_o himself_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o by_o the_o proclaim_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o escape_v 8._o joh._n brown_a burn_v in_o asheforde_n about_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o trouble_n of_o this_o john_n browne_n be_v by_o a_o priest_n sit_v in_o gravesend_n barge_n i._o brown_n be_v y_o e_o same_o time_n in_o the_o barge_n come_v &_o sit_v hard_o by_o he_o whereupon_o after_o certain_a communication_n the_o priest_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o thou_o sit_v too_o near_o i_o thou_o sit_v on_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o be_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o person_n or_o uicar_n or_o a_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o quoth_v he_o again_o i_o be_o a_o soul_n priest_n i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n say_v he_o do_v you_o so_o sir_n quoth_v the_o other_o that_o be_v well_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n quoth_v he_o where_o find_v you_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o sir_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n neither_o can_v you_o tell_v where_o you_o find_v it_o when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n nor_o where_o you_o leave_v it_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v how_o can_v you_o then_o have_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n say_v y_o e_o priest_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o thou_o so_o at_o the_o land_n the_o priest_n taking_z w_z t_z he_o water_n more_o and_o william_n more_o two_o gentleman_n brother_n ride_v straightway_o to_o the_o archb._n warham_n wheruppon_o the_o say_a john_n browne_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o wife_n be_v church_v the_o same_o day_n away_o chilten_a of_o weigh_n a_o bailie_n arrant_a and_o one_o bear_v of_o wilselborough_n with_o 2._o of_o the_o bishops_n servant_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o horse_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o away_o &_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o board_n to_o his_o guest_n be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o foot_n bind_v under_o his_o own_o horse_n &_o so_o bring_v up_o to_o cant._n neither_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v and_o there_o continue_v from_o lowsonday_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o friday_n before_o whitsonday_n not_o know_v to_o his_o wife_n all_o this_o while_n where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n over_o night_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n go_v to_o death_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o ashford_n a_o 1517._o the_o same_o night_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n at_o ashford_n where_o he_o &_o his_o wâ—â—e_n dwell_v his_o wife_n then_o hear_v of_o he_o come_v &_o sit_v by_o he_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o who_o he_o declare_v y_o e_o whole_a story_n how_o he_o be_v handle_v show_v &_o tell_v how_o y_o it_o he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o tell_v she_o how_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n warham_n &_o fisher_n his_o foot_n be_v heat_n upon_o the_o hot_a coal_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o bone_n to_o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v my_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v my_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v hereafter_o deny_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o therefore_o good_a elizabeth_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n virtuous_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o so_o y_z e_z next_z day_n on_o whitsonday_n even_o this_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v stand_v at_o y_z e_z stake_n this_o prayer_n he_o make_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o yield_v i_o to_o thy_o grace_n grant_v i_o mercy_n for_o my_o trespass_n let_v never_o the_o fiend_n my_o soul_n chase_n lord_n i_o will_v bow_v and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v in_o hell_n heat_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v exit_fw-la testimonio_fw-la aliciae_fw-la browne_n eius_fw-la filiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la mariti_fw-la nomen_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la strat_n in_o paâ—rochia_n s._n pulchri_fw-la at_o the_o fire_n the_o say_v chilten_v the_o bailie_n arrant_n bid_v cast_v in_o his_o child_n also_o for_o they_o will_v spring_v say_v he_o of_o his_o ash_n this_o bless_a martyr_n john_n browne_n have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o satan_n ever_o to_o malice_n the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n so_o cease_v he_o not_o continual_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a member_n to_o the_o effectual_a accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o his_o envious_a nature_n so_o greedy_o desire_v if_o not_o always_o open_o by_o colour_n of_o tyrannical_a law_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o by_o some_o subtle_a practice_n of_o secret_a murder_n which_o thing_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o lamentable_a history_n that_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v the_o secret_a &_o cruel_a murder_v of_o richard_n hun_n who_o story_n here_o consequent_o ensue_v decerp_v and_o collect_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o london_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o bill_n exhibit_v and_o denounce_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n ¶_o the_o story_n of_o richard_n hun_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martyr_n richard_n hun_n martyr_n 1514._o one_o richard_n hun_n merchant_n taylour_n dwell_v within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o freeman_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v esteem_v during_o his_o life_n &_o worthy_o repute_v and_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o man_n of_o true_a deal_n and_o good_a substance_n but_o also_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n this_o richard_n hun_n have_v a_o child_n at_o nurse_n in_o middlesex_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n mary_n matsilon_n which_o die_v 1514._o anno._n 1514._o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o one_o thomas_n drifield_n clerk_n be_v parson_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n sue_v y_o e_o say_v richard_n hun_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o a_o bear_v sheet_n which_o the_o say_v thom._n drifield_n claim_v unjust_o to_o have_v of_o the_o say_v hun_n for_o a_o mortuary_n for_o steven_n hun_n son_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n hun_n which_o steven_n be_v at_o nurse_n in_o the_o say_a parish_n die_v be_v of_o
take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o luther_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o bright_a star_n after_o a_o long_a cloudy_a and_o obscure_a sky_n christ._n luther_n teach_v jesus_n christ._n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n these_o happy_a beginning_n of_o so_o good_a matter_n get_v he_o great_a authority_n especial_o see_v his_o life_n also_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o allure_v to_o he_o meruailous_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o also_o many_o notable_a personage_n all_o this_o while_n luther_n yet_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n luther_n erasmus_n open_v the_o way_n before_o luther_n but_o precise_o observe_v his_o rule_n among_o his_o fellow_n he_o meddle_v in_o no_o doubtful_a opinion_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o all_o man_n open_v &_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o the_o learned_a conceive_a high_a pleasure_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o come_v forth_o into_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o spiritual_a justice_n &_o civil_a thing_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o thomas_n aquine_n scotus_n nor_o such_o like_a school_n clerk_n it_o happen_v moreover_o about_o this_o time_n that_o many_o be_v provoke_v by_o erasmus_n learned_a work_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a &_o latin_a tongue_n who_o perceive_v a_o more_o gentle_a &_o ready_a order_n of_o teach_v then_o before_o begin_v to_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o monk_n barbarous_a and_o sophistical_a doctrine_n &_o special_o such_o as_o be_v of_o liberal_a nature_n and_o good_a disposition_n luther_n begin_v to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o this_o end_n that_o after_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o phrase_n and_o proprietic_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n he_o may_v geve_v more_o sound_a judgement_n as_o luther_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o chronic._n â—x_fw-la christia_n massaeo_n lib._n 20._o chronic._n leo_n y_fw-fr e_o x._o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v after_o julius_n 2._o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v a_o jubilee_n with_o his_o pardon_n abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n &_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o gather_v together_o innumerable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o gatherer_n and_o collector_n whereof_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v geve_v x._o shilling_n shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deliver_v one_o soul_n from_o y_z e_z pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v do_v pardon_n 10_o shilling_n pardon_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n quicquid_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o x._o shilling_n they_o preach_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o exit_fw-la christia_n messeo_n lib._n 20._o chro._n this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o the_o pope_n merchandise_n as_o it_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n of_o christian_a region_n pardon_n cecollus_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n so_o it_o come_v also_o to_o germany_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a dominicke_n friar_n name_v tecellius_fw-la who_o most_o impudent_o cause_v y_o e_z pope_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v carry_v &_o sell_v about_o the_o country_n whereupon_o luther_n much_o move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n and_o have_v his_o hart_n earnest_o bend_v with_o ardent_a desire_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n publish_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pardon_n luther_n proposition_n of_o pardon_n and_o set_v they_o open_o on_o the_o temple_n that_o join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o year_n .1517_o this_o beggarly_a friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v y_z e_z pope_n blessing_n pardon_n the_o first_o occasion_n why_o luther_n write_v against_o pardon_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n &_o sophistical_a divine_n of_o his_o covent_n &_o fortwith_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o while_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v dumb_a he_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o enuey_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o to_o thunder_n against_o luther_n cry_v luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n friar_n the_o slander_n of_o tecellus_fw-la the_o friar_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o burn_v open_o luther_n proposition_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o indulgence_n this_o rage_n and_o fumish_a fury_n of_o this_o friar_n enforce_v luther_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o matter_n and_o thus_o rise_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o luther_n neither_o suspect_v ne_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o utter_o reject_v the_o indulgence_n but_o require_v a_o moderation_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o false_o accuse_v he_o which_o blaze_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o t_o plausible_a matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o purchase_v authority_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o certes_o he_o be_v not_o suborn_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o court_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o brumwike_n write_v saxony_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n frederick_n be_v sore_o offend_v that_o such_o contention_n and_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o as_o this_o good_a duke_n frederick_n be_v one_o of_o all_o y_z e_z prince_n of_o our_o time_n that_o love_v best_o quietness_n and_o common_a tranquillity_n neither_o be_v avaricious_a but_o willing_o bend_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v diverse_a way_n so_o he_o neither_o encourage_v nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v semblance_n of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n fear_v great_a dissension_n but_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o well_o deliberate_v thereupon_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v horrible_o condemn_v of_o god_n obstinate_o to_o repugn_v y_z e_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v do_v he_o obey_v god_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o omnipotent_a protection_n and_o although_o maximilianus_n the_o emperor_n carolus_n k._n of_o spain_n &_o pope_n julius_n have_v give_v commmaundement_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n fridericke_n that_o he_o shall_v inhibit_v luther_n from_o all_o place_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v yet_o the_o duke_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o preach_a and_z &_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o testimony_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v will_v not_o withstand_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v sincere_a and_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o this_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o be_v very_o anxious_a &_o inquisitive_a to_o hear_v y_z e_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o be_v both_o age_a &_o learned_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v erasmus_n who_o the_o duke_n desire_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n touch_v y_o e_o matter_n of_o martin_n luther_n say_v &_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o the_o ground_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v he_o than_o he_o will_v bear_v which_o it_o any_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v truth_n &_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z matter_n to_o he_o free_o &_o friendly_a erasmus_n thus_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o duke_n begin_v thus_o
pestiferous_a canker_n can_v not_o with_o supple_a and_o gentle_a medecine_n be_v cure_v more_o sharp_a salve_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o fiery_a searinge_n the_o putrify_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o the_o sound_a part_n also_o be_v infect_v so_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o schismatical_a brethren_n sâ—phira_n brethren_n brethren_n let_v the_o pope_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n express_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o then_o let_v luther_n be_v punish_v as_o dathon_n and_o abyron_n be_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v his_o authority_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n beaâ—ing_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o luther_n his_o great_a enemy_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n command_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n so_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v sudden_a death_n to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o old_a and_o godly_a emperor_n command_v lutherneâ—â—r_n command_v command_v if_o jovinianus_n priscillianus_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v prove_v heretic_n they_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n &_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o be_v lutherneâ—â—r_n jovinianus_n and_o priscillianus_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v behead_v so_o s_n jerome_n wish_v vigilantius_n as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o do_v our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o espy_v of_o of_o your_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o you_o make_v up_o their_o grave_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o light_n to_o the_o world_n to_o understande_v your_o cruel_a impiety_n in_o kill_v i._o hus_n which_o you_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v espy_v constance_n condemn_v to_o death_n john_n hus_n &_o his_o fellow_n hierome_n which_o now_o appear_v to_o revive_v again_o in_o luther_n the_o worthy_a year_n worthy_a worthy_a you_o have_v well_o imitate_v your_o forefather_n already_o in_o burn_v so_o many_o lutherian_o &_o yet_o how_o have_v you_o prosper_v against_o the_o turkish_a infidel_n the_o space_n of_o these_o 40._o year_n act_n and_o example_n of_o which_o forefather_n if_o you_o in_o this_o do_n see_v otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o shall_v imitate_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n merciful_a clemency_n shall_v eftsoon_o releve_n his_o church_n which_o be_v now_o sore_o vex_v of_o infidel_n have_v her_o eye_n chief_o and_o principal_o direct_v upon_o you_o as_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a and_o most_o populous_a nation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christendom_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n which_o here_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o take_v courage_n unto_o you_o turk_n the_o false_a dragon_n resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o strong_a lion_n the_o turk_n as_o well_o against_o the_o false_a dragon_n as_o the_o strong_a lion_n that_o both_o these_o that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a heresye_n as_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n by_o you_o be_v overcome_v you_o may_v purchase_v to_o your_o honour_n a_o immortal_a victory_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o aid_v you_o withal_o either_o in_o money_n or_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o support_v you_o herein_o he_o the_o false_a dragon_n here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bestir_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o life_n also_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o sheep_n to_o we_o commit_v other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o luther_n we_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o cheregatus_fw-la our_o legate_n who_o we_o have_v direct_v purposelye_o for_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o assemble_v who_o we_o wish_v you_o to_o credit_n as_o be_v our_o trusty_a legate_n datum_n rom._n apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v .25_o novemb._n ann_n 1522._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la ¶_o by_o this_o letter_n above_o prefix_a thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o understand_v what_o either_o wily_a persuasion_n or_o strength_n of_o authority_n can_v devise_v against_o luther_n here_o not_o to_o have_v lack_v if_o plausible_a term_n or_o gloss_v sentence_n or_o outward_a face_a and_o brace_a can_v have_v serve_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v this_o may_v seem_v apparent_o a_o pithy_a epistle_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v the_o particular_n or_o y_z e_z specialty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o reprehend_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o but_o only_a word_n of_o office_n which_o may_v seem_v well_o to_o serve_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o exhibit_v the_o say_a letter_n unto_o thou_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o see_v man_n strength_n with_o all_o his_o policy_n bend_v against_o luther_n the_o more_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n against_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n now_o hear_v further_o what_o instruction_n the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o inflame_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v instruction_n give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n touch_v his_o proceed_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o norenberg_n how_o and_o by_o what_o persuasion_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o luther_n in_o primis_fw-la luther_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n you_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o hart_n for_o the_o prosper_a of_o luther_n sect_n to_o see_v the_o innumerable_a soul_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o commit_v to_o our_o pastoral_a government_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n into_o perdition_n by_o this_o occasion_n &_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n be_v our_o native_a country_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o heretofore_o till_o these_o few_o year_n past_a most_o faithful_a and_o devour_v in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o great_a that_o this_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o time_n lest_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o country_n of_o germany_n which_o happen_v of_o late_a to_o bohemia_n and_o as_o for_o our_o part_n luther_n part_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o stir_v man_n against_o luther_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n to_o help_v forward_o what_o we_o may_v as_o likewise_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o â—ndevoure_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n who_o these_o cause_n ought_v to_o move_v which_o here_o we_o direct_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o man_n they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o honour_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v now_o examine_v good_a reader_n whether_o more_o extoil_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n send_v we_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o pope_n send_v we_o to_o other_o patron_n and_o helper_n luther_n doctrine_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n luther_n cleave_v only_o to_o scripture_n the_o pope_n lean_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o honour_n by_o these_o heresye_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o his_o worship_n not_o only_o diminish_v but_o rather_o whole_o corrupt_v also_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o charity_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o negligence_n do_v perish_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o against_o luther_n cause_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o be_v count_v before_o time_n always_o most_o christian_n now_o by_o these_o sectary_n of_o luther_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o quarte_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o
noble_n in_o saxony_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o luther_n have_v thus_o absent_v himself_o out_o of_o wyttenberge_n wittenberg_n carolostadius_fw-la cast_v down_o image_n in_o wittenberg_n andraeas_n carolostadius_fw-la procede_v more_o rough_o and_o eager_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o throw_v down_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n beside_o other_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n luther_n return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n great_o mislike_v the_o order_n of_o their_o do_n and_o reproove_v the_o rashness_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la declare_v hand_n luther_n mislike_v cast_v out_o of_o image_n by_o strong_a hand_n that_o their_o proceedynge_n herein_o be_v not_o orderly_o but_o that_o picture_n &_o image_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v before_o god_n and_o please_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o image_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o do_v and_o the_o people_n well_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o image_n but_o they_o will_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o that_o he_o repugn_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v image_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o force_n upon_o every_o private_a man_n head_n without_o order_n and_o authority_n exit_fw-la joan._n sle_z lib._n 3._o furthermore_o luther_n write_v of_o carolostadius_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la joan._n sle_z lib._n 3._o affirm_v that_o he_o also_o join_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v then_o to_o spread_v about_o certain_a part_n of_o saxony_n say_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o all_o wickedness_n be_v utterlye_o suppress_v and_o all_o the_o wicked_a doer_n slay_v a_o new_a full_a perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o innocent_a only_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o luther_n so_o stand_v against_o that_o violente_fw-la throw_v down_o of_o image_n and_o against_o carolostadius_fw-la seem_v partly_o to_o rise_v of_o this_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n do_v greevous_o complain_v and_o charge_v the_o sect_n of_o luther_n for_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n as_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n before_o express_v pag._n 854._o therefore_o m._n luther_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o slanderer_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v by_o order_n and_o authority_n ¶_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o y_z e_z way_n two_o special_a point_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o m._n luther_n especial_o for_o all_o such_o who_o in_o these_o our_o day_n now_o abuse_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o luther_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a lutherian_o image_n the_o cause_n discuss_v why_o luther_n permit_v image_n to_o stand_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o luther_n for_o bear_v with_o image_n if_o they_o suffer_v image_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o temple_n and_o admit_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v away_o the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n luther_n do_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o stand_v for_o although_o he_o assent_v not_o that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o private_a multitude_n tumultuous_o by_o violence_n shall_v rap_v they_o down_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v they_o stand_v and_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n by_o forceable_a mean_n to_o promote_v religion_n yet_o that_o argue_v not_o those_o magistrate_n to_o be_v good_a lutherian_o which_o may_v and_o shall_v remove_v they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o luther_n do_v so_o stand_v with_o stand_v of_o image_n which_o cause_n be_v time_n and_o not_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o albeit_o in_o judgement_n he_o wish_v they_o away_o yet_o time_n so_o serve_v not_o thereunto_o then_o as_o it_o serve_v now_o for_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whereto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v but_o rather_o be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v to_o disobedience_n &_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o do_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o wittenberg_n and_o of_o other_o like_a take_v his_o ground_n thereby_o to_o charge_v the_o sect_n of_o luther_n with_o sedition_n uproar_n and_o dissolute_a liberty_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n compel_v then_o by_o necessity_n of_o time_n to_o save_v his_o doctrine_n from_o slander_v of_o sedition_n and_o tumulte_n be_v lay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o other_o for_o their_o violence_n use_v against_o image_n for_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n accusation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o abolish_n of_o image_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o popery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_v to_o write_v to_o the_o friar_n augustine_n for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o as_o luther_n in_o this_o do_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v age_n lutherians_n of_o this_o age_n the_o circumstance_n consider_v so_o the_o like_a excuse_n perhaps_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o overmuch_o curious_a imitation_n of_o certain_a lutherian_o in_o this_o present_a age_n now_o which_o consider_v only_o the_o fact_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o luther_n neither_o do_v expend_v the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o do_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o ridiculous_a imitator_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a which_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o virtue_n but_o they_o will_v also_o counterfeit_a he_o in_o his_o stoop_a and_o all_o other_o gesture_n beside_o follow_v how_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o these_o live_n now_o in_o the_o church_n in_o another_o age_n than_o luther_n do_v it_o may_v seem_v after_o my_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n after_o luther_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o luther_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o jump_v not_o also_o in_o every_o foot_n step_n of_o he_o and_o keep_v even_o the_o same_o pace_n and_o turn_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o do_v and_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v blemish_n luther_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o one_o little_a blemish_n which_o run_v as_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a string_n be_v so_o precise_a that_o because_o of_o one_o small_a blemish_n or_o for_o a_o little_a stoop_v of_o luther_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o give_v clean_o over_o the_o read_n of_o luther_n and_o fall_v almost_o in_o utter_a contempt_n of_o his_o book_n whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o niceness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o these_o our_o day_n master_n commendation_n of_o martin_n luther_n doctrine_n cyprian_a so_o much_o delit_v in_o read_v of_o tertulian_n that_o whensoever_o he_o call_v for_o his_o book_n he_o bid_v reach_v he_o his_o master_n as_o y_z e_z hindrance_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o worthy_a and_o learned_a writer_n able_a to_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o consolation_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o our_o conscience_n &_o where_o the_o soul_n wrestle_v for_o death_n and_o life_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o serious_a consolation_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o martin_n luther_n among_o all_o this_o other_o variety_n of_o writer_n that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o tertulian_n da_fw-la magistrum_fw-la geve_v i_o my_o master_n and_o albeit_o that_o luther_n go_v a_o little_a awry_o and_o dissent_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o this_o one_o matter_n of_o
of_o saint_n justice._n i_o ask_v mercy_n say_v he_o of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o uirgine_n bless_v s._n marry_o i_o never_o offend_v nor_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v ask_v her_o mercy_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n legia_fw-la preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v then_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o driver_n or_o carter_n 5._o john_n 8._o filioli_fw-la custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la a_o simulachris_n 1._o john_n 5._o willing_a he_o to_o drive_v a_o pace_n for_o here_o be_v preach_v say_v he_o enough_o to_o who_o say_v aymond_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n great_a offence_n be_v take_v against_o he_o because_o he_o always_o call_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o she_o whereupon_o he_o lift_v his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o save_v he_o alone_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o be_v tumble_v out_o of_o the_o cart_n upon_o y_o e_o ground_n testify_v to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o to_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o y_z t_z he_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o for_o his_o word_n more_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v by_o y_z e_z tumultuous_a vex_v of_o the_o officer_n crying_z dispatch_v dispatch_v he_o let_v he_o not_o speak_v then_o he_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n soft_o in_o y_z e_z ear_n of_o the_o little_a carmelite_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o step_n up_o to_o y_z e_z stage_z where_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o geve_v a_o little_a audience_n thus_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n student_n the_o word_n of_o aymond_n to_o the_o student_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n y_z e_z be_v student_n &_o scholar_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o study_v and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o repugn_v merueilous_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o short_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o my_o good_a master_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n aymondus_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o aymondus_n as_o he_o be_v oft_o repete_v the_o same_o the_o hangman_n take_v and_o hale_v he_o upon_o the_o step_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o strangle_v he_o and_o thus_o y_fw-mi e_o bless_a saint_n give_v up_o his_o life_n who_o body_n afterward_o be_v with_o fire_n consume_v  _fw-fr frances_n bribard_n an._n 1144._o france_n bribard_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o secretarye_a of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bellay_n bribard_n france_n bribard_n who_o be_v also_o for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v after_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v off_o do_v with_o like_a constancy_n sustain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o burn_a ibidem_fw-la the_o high_a court_n of_o rouen_n a_o widow_n keep_v a_o vitail_v house_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rouen_n william_n husson_n a_o apothecary_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1544._o william_n hussan_n apothecary_n martyr_n william_n husson_n martyr_n come_v from_o bloys_n to_o rouen_n be_v lodge_v with_o a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n who_o ask_v of_o she_o at_o what_o time_n the_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n do_v rise_v she_o say_v at_o x._o of_o y_fw-fr e_o clock_n about_o which_o time_n &_o hour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o scatter_v certain_a book_n concern_v christian_n doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n tradition_n whereat_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o command_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v lock_v and_o diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o inn_n and_o hostle_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n then_o the_o widow_n tell_v of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v there_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o horse_n and_o ride_v away_o then_o be_v post_n set_v out_o through_o all_o quarter_n so_o that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n ride_v to_o diepe_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o rouen_n who_o there_o be_v examine_v declare_v his_o faith_n bold_o and_o how_o become_v of_o purpose_n to_o disperse_v those_o book_n in_o rouen_n and_o go_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o diepe_a martyr_n the_o boldness_n of_o a_o constant_a martyr_n the_o week_n ensue_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a after_o the_o sentence_n give_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o a_o doctor_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n before_o the_o great_a church_n who_o putting_a a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n require_v he_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n 5._o custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la a_o simulachris_n john_n 5._o which_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o the_o friar_n then_o make_v a_o sermon_n when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o say_v william_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o dream_n he_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n the_o friar_n look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o husson_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v with_o great_a exclamation_n that_o he_o way_n damn_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n when_o the_o friar_n have_v cease_v his_o sermon_n this_o godly_a husson_n have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n &_o with_o a_o pulley_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v adversary_n cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o flame_n where_o the_o bless_a martyr_n with_o a_o smile_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n never_o move_v nor_o stir_v till_o he_o let_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a be_v not_o a_o little_a astony_v thereat_o and_o be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a say_v if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o despair_n this_o carmelite_n friar_n abovesayde_v convert_v friar_n delanda_n convert_v be_v call_v delanda_n which_o after_o be_v convert_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ex._n gallie_n hist._n joan._n crisp._n lib._n 2._o three_o popish_a priest_n the_o duke_n of_o loraine·_n james_n cobard_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o many_o other_o take_v the_o same_o time_n an._n 1545._o this_o james_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o city_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o barens_n in_o lorraine_n martyr_n james_n cobard_v martyr_n dispute_v with_o three_o priest_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o avayle_v unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o mass_n do_v profit_v neither_o y_fw-es e_fw-it quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n send_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o mother_n unto_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v burn_v and_o most_o quiet_o suffer_v ex._n joan._n crisp._n the_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o other_o peter_n clerk_n brother_n to_o john_n clerk_n burn_v before_o stephanus_n manginus_fw-la james_n bouchbeck_n john_n brisebar_v henr._n hutinote_n tho._n honorate_v john_n baudovinus_fw-la john_n flesch_n john_n picquere_v peter_n piquere_v io._n matheston_n philippe_n little_a michael_n caillow_n france_n clerk_n couberon_n a_o weaver_n at_o meaux_n an._n 1546._o these_o fourteen_o dwell_v at_o melda_n martyr_n xiiij_o martyr_n a_o city_n in_o france_n x._o mile_n from_o paris_n where_o william_n briconetus_fw-la be_v there_o bysh._n do_v much_o good_a martyr_n pet._n clerk_n joh._n clerk_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o straight_o be_v examine_v for_o the_o same_o relent_v but_o yet_o these_o with_o many_o other_o remain_v constant_a who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o james_n pavane_n before_o mention_v and_o see_v superstition_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o meaux_n xiiij_o bless_a martyr_n at_o meaux_n begin_v to_o congregate_v in_o mangin_n house_n &_o to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o strausburgh_n meaux_n a_o
and_o therefore_o take_v to_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n they_o determine_v to_o begin_v preach_v again_o albeit_o secret_o for_o two_o principal_a cause_n serpent_n be_v wise_a like_o serpent_n the_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o move_v the_o duke_n and_o hinder_v the_o voyage_n of_o their_o messenger_n have_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n the_o other_o that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o further_a trouble_n and_o outrage_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o especial_o desire_v also_o they_o of_o angrongne_n be_v full_o determine_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o messenger_n be_v return_v from_o the_o duke_n to_o preach_v open_o what_o news_n soever_o they_o bring_v be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o furthermore_o not_o to_o be_v contributaries_n to_o the_o find_n of_o the_o garrison_n neither_o yet_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o enter_v into_o angrongne_n entreat_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o angronians_n cruel_o entreat_v the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n be_v at_o uerceil_n be_v there_o detain_v vj._n week_n and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o mass_n furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v constrain_v they_o to_o promise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o will_v not_o after_o they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o duke_n the_o secretary_n gastaut_n take_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o waldoy_v out_o of_o the_o messenger_n hand_n and_o deliver_v another_o after_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o duke_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o bear_v of_o armour_n they_o be_v constrain_v also_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n do_v now_o when_o these_o messenger_n be_v return_v bring_v these_o woeful_a news_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o mass_n also_o that_o the_o popish_a preacher_n be_v appoint_v mass_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o the_o angronians_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o fetch_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o according_o there_o be_v wonderful_a lamentation_n weeping_z and_o mourn_v for_o this_o great_a calamity_n hereupon_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v and_o of_o boby_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o one_o assent_n send_v two_o minister_n with_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pragela_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o dolphin_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o piteous_a estate_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o cause_n they_o fall_v all_o to_o prayer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o call_v upon_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o counsel_n well_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a affair_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o mountain_n of_o piedmont_n and_o those_o of_o dolphin_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o league_n together_o whereupon_o they_o all_o promise_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n need_n god_n assistance_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o to_o render_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o the_o same_o valley_n to_o promise_n or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o for_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a league_n certain_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dolphin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v to_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v geve_v their_o consent_n hereunto_o and_o ratify_v the_o same_o these_o messenger_n the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o dolphin_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o village_n of_o boby_n &_o the_o people_n be_v there_o assemble_v word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o next_o day_n every_o householder_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n house_n to_o know_v whethey_a they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o no_o distress_n the_o people_n of_o pyemoâ—â—_n bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o mass_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o house_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n either_o to_o die_v or_o flee_v or_o else_o to_o renounce_v god_n to_o flee_v it_o seem_v they_o best_o if_o the_o great_a snow_n have_v not_o let_v they_o wherefore_o see_v themselves_o in_o such_o distress_n they_o most_o glad_o consent_v to_o the_o league_n after_o this_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o call_v for_o to_o morrow_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v our_o god_n and_o revolt_v again_o to_o idolatry_n let_v we_o now_o make_v solemn_a protestation_n that_o we_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o this_o every_o man_n agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o counsel_n house_n the_o next_o day_n after_o boby_n image_n and_o altar_n break_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o boby_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o boby_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o uillar_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o by_o the_o way_n they_o encounter_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n which_o be_v go_v to_o spoil_v a_o village_n name_v le_fw-fr val_fw-fr guichard_n and_o to_o take_v the_o poor_a inhabitant_n prisoner_n the_o soldier_n see_v they_o so_o ill_o appoint_v mock_v they_o and_o discharge_v their_o handgunne_n upon_o they_o think_v at_o the_o first_o brunt_n to_o have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o they_o valiant_o defend_v themselves_o villars_n image_n and_o altar_n cast_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o villars_n and_o with_o stone_n chase_v they_o even_o to_o the_o fortress_n when_o they_o come_v to_o uillar_n they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o afterwards_o besiege_v the_o fortress_n and_o demand_v the_o prisoner_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v the_o same_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o luserne_v call_v podesta_n go_v to_o the_o counsel_n house_n to_o enrolle_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o will_v return_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v quiet_o which_o they_o willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o diverse_a gentleman_n also_o of_o the_o valley_n come_v thither_o with_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v their_o poor_a tenaunte_n to_o forsake_v god_n but_o see_v the_o tumult_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o flee_v into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o and_o the_o garrison_n be_v besiege_v ten_o day_n together_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o captain_n of_o tours_n go_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n think_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n servant_n god_n geve_v victory_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o they_o be_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o passage_n either_o slay_v or_o discomfit_v as_o much_o be_v do_v the_o three_o day_n the_o four_o day_n he_o return_v with_o three_o band_n enemy_n an_o other_o combat_n between_o the_o waldois_n &_o their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o garrison_n of_o tour_n which_o cause_v a_o furious_a combat_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o a_o great_a number_n hurt_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o besiege_v the_o fort_n there_o be_v
they_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v you_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v you_o thereunto_o they_o as_o counsellor_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n verity_n without_o fear_n for_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v your_o help_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o minish_v the_o least_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n without_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o which_o will_v submit_v yourself_o and_o rejoice_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o and_o therefore_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o in_o that_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o but_o rather_o glorify_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n look_v upon_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12._o heb._n 12._o abide_v the_o cross_n &_o despise_v the_o shame_n notwithstanding_o though_o we_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_a cause_n for_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v it_o not_o but_o reprove_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o wrongful_o and_o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n paul_n also_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n 23._o act._n 23._o but_o bold_o reprove_v they_o that_o sit_v as_o righteous_a judge_n and_o do_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n therefore_o according_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o man_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n in_o no_o cause_n till_o your_o accuser_n come_v before_o you_o which_o if_o you_o require_v and_o thereon_o do_v stick_v the_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o that_o now_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o crafty_o by_o question_n take_v you_o in_o snare_n and_o that_o you_o may_v this_o do_v lawful_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v 20._o act._n 20._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n before_o he_o and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o christ_n will_v 18._o math._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o timoth._n the_o first_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o against_o a_o seniour_n receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n a_o seniour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o govern_v and_o also_o their_o own_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o accusation_n such_o witness_n shall_v be_v paul_n what_o be_v a_o seniour_n by_o s._n paul_n you_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n require_v it_o and_o this_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v his_o own_o self_n after_o a_o little_a affliction_n make_v you_o perfect_a shall_v settle_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o letter_n deliver_v to_o th._n philip._n now_o follow_v the_o testament_n of_o william_n tracie_n *_o tracie_n his_o testament_n a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n william_n tracie_n a_o worshipful_a esquire_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o todington_n make_v in_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o funeral_n pomp_n at_o his_o bury_n neither_o pass_v he_o upon_o mass_n and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o any_o saint_n this_o gentleman_n die_v and_o his_o son_n as_o executor_n burn_v m._n tracie_n take_v up_o be_v dead_a and_o burn_v bring_v the_o will_n to_o the_o bysh._n of_o canterbury_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o there_o most_o cruel_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 1532._o this_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o doc._n parker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v their_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o accomplish_v the_o same_o the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o order_n of_o his_o law_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n and_o lay_v high_a offence_n to_o his_o charge_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburye_n which_o be_v late_o dead_a but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o cost_v he_o ccc_o pound_n to_o have_v his_o pardon_n the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o this_o gentleman_n thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o here_o under_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o william_n tracie_n of_o todington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n esquire_n make_v my_o testament_n &_o last_o will_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v 9_o the_o testament_n of_o william_n tracie_n job._n 9_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o commit_v myself_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o mercy_n beleve_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n this_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n and_o touch_v the_o wealth_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o man_n work_n or_o merit_n my_o ground_n and_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o i_o accept_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o i_o and_o god_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o to_o be_v but_o as_o petitioner_n in_o receive_v of_o grace_n but_o none_o able_a to_o geve_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o bestow_v no_o part_n of_o my_o good_n for_o that_o intent_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v or_o do_v to_o help_v my_o soul_n for_o therein_o i_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o touch_v the_o bury_n of_o my_o body_n it_o avayl_v i_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereto_o dead_a funeral_n pomp_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o live_n and_o geve_v no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o s._n austen_n say_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la agenda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n be_v rather_o the_o solace_n of_o they_o that_o live_v than_o the_o wealth_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o my_o executor_n and_o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o my_o temporal_a good_n my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n christ._n our_o merit_n be_v only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v y_fw-fr t_o my_o merit_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o good_a bestow_n of_o they_o but_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o by_o who_o such_o work_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o true_a say_n that_o a_o good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v a_o good_a work_n for_o faith_n make_v the_o man_n both_o good_a and_o
leave_v undo_v any_o part_n 〈◊〉_d parcel_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o else_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o do_v cold_o and_o fained_o use_v any_o manner_n sinister_a addition_n wrong_v interpretation_n or_o paint_a colour_n then_o we_o straight_o charge_v &_o command_v you_o that_o forthwith_o upon_o any_o such_o default_n negligence_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o his_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a tenor_n meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a charge_n by_o we_o to_o he_o appoint_v aforesaid_a you_o do_v make_v indelaid_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n declaration_n and_o advertisement_n to_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_a default_n and_o of_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o upon_o singular_a trust_n and_o assure_a confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o and_o for_o the_o special_a love_n and_o zeal_n we_o suppose_v and_o think_v you_o bear_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o public_a and_o common_a wealth_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v special_o elect_v and_o choose_v you_o among_o so_o many_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o have_v repute_v you_o such_o man_n as_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n discretion_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n we_o may_v commit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a weight_n moment_n and_o importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o realm_n do_v consist_v if_o you_o shall_v contrary_v to_o our_o expectation_n and_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o and_o against_o your_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o we_o neglect_n or_o omit_v to_o do_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o power_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n to_o you_o before_o declare_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o hâ—lt_n or_o stomble_v at_o any_o part_n or_o specialitie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o we_o like_v a_o prince_n of_o justice_n will_v so_o extreme_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v take_v by_o you_o example_n and_o beware_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n whereof_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o also_o bring_v a_o inestimable_a weal_n profit_n and_o commodity_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o all_o the_o common_a state_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n whereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n you_o be_v utter_o bind_v give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o june_n furthermore_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cavil_n or_o surmise_v this_o fatal_a fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v come_v rash_o upon_o the_o king_n own_o partial_a affection_n or_o by_o any_o sensual_a temeritie_n of_o a_o few_o and_o not_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o advise_v judgement_n approbation_n and_o consent_n general_o and_o public_o as_o well_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o temporal_a as_o also_o upon_o substantial_a ground_n and_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o discussion_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a moreover_o to_o these_o premise_n to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n own_o oath_n and_o profession_n make_v to_o the_o king_n yield_v and_o render_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o other_o service_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n which_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o both_o frank_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o their_o priesthode_n as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o handwriting_n may_v appear_v in_o form_n as_o here_o under_o follow_v the_o oath_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n to_o the_o king_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n wintonien_n episcopus_fw-la pure_a sponte_fw-la &_o absolute_a in_o verbo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ac_fw-la spondeo_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regiae_n maiestati_fw-la singulari_fw-la ac_fw-la summo_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o patrono_fw-la henrico_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o francia_fw-la regi_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensori_fw-la domino_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la nulli_fw-la externo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la regi_fw-la principi_fw-la aut_fw-la prelato_fw-la nec_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la quem_fw-la papam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a i_o steven_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v pure_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n and_o absolute_o king_n the_o oath_n of_o steph._n gardiner_n to_o the_o king_n in_o y_z e_z word_n of_o a_o bishop_n profess_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o princely_a majesty_n my_o singular_a and_o chief_a lord_n and_o patron_n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o gdo_n king_n of_o england_n &_o of_o france_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n &_o in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v swear_v promise_n geve_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o no_o foreign_a potentate_n emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o prelate_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n any_o oath_n or_o feaultie_a direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o case_n &_o condition_n i_o shall_v observe_v hold_v &_o maintain_v to_o all_o effect_n &_o intentes_fw-la the_o quarrel_n &_o cause_n of_o your_o royal_a majesty_n &_o your_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n who_o soever_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o your_o majesty_n or_o to_o your_o successor_n &_o shall_v geve_v my_o faith_n truth_n &_o obedience_n sincere_o &_o with_o my_o very_a hart_n only_o to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n as_o to_o my_o supreme_a prince_n i_o profess_v the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o constant_o do_v affirm_v and_o open_o declare_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o man_n pope_n stephen_n gardiner_n aprenoun-renounceth_a the_o pope_n and_o shall_v cause_v diligent_o other_o man_n likewise_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v i_o enter_v any_o treaty_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o or_o shall_v consent_v thereto_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v here_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n hereafter_o furthermore_o that_o y_z e_z say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v or_o any_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o say_a sea_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o most_o holy_a lord_n but_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fellow_n brother_n as_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n open_o maintain_v and_o defend_v also_o i_o shall_v firm_o observe_v &_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o cunning_n wit_n &_o power_n all_o such_o law_n and_o act_n of_o this_o realm_n how_o and_o what_o soever_o as_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o establish_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o consent_v to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o attempt_v prosecute_v or_o follow_v any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n to_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o any_o plea_n or_o action_n nor_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n and_o office_n either_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n in_o the_o say_a court._n and_o if_o the_o say_a bishop_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o by_o his_o letter_n shall_v make_v any_o mean_n or_o
the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o thou_o know_v well_o what_o a_o witty_a part_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o geve_v of_o sentence_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v see_v marry_o magdalene_n profit_v we_o less_o in_o her_o quick_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v judgement_n wint._n write_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o advise_a judgement_n than_o thomas_n that_o be_v long_o in_o doubt_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v he_o fabius_n that_o with_o his_o advise_a take_v of_o leisure_n restore_v the_o matter_n albeit_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o winchester_n have_v not_o bolt_v out_o this_o matter_n secret_o with_o himself_o before_o hand_n for_o he_o without_o doubt_n try_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o but_o that_o run_v fair_a and_o soft_o he_o will_v first_o with_o his_o painful_a study_n pluck_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a opinion_n it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o then_o do_v he_o debate_v it_o witte_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o so_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o great_a deliberation_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a counsellor_n than_o leisure_n anâ—_n time_n he_o will_v resolute_o with_o his_o learned_a and_o consummate_a judgement_n confirm_v it_o thou_o shall_v gentle_o reader_n esteem_v his_o censure_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o more_o weighty_a credence_n rome_n no_o new_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o judgement_n as_o thou_o see_v and_o with_o wisdom_n examine_v and_o discuss_v and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a example_n to_o be_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o not_o only_o this_o man_n but_o many_o man_n often_o time_n yea_o and_o right_o great_a learned_a man_n afore_o now_o have_v do_v the_o same_o even_o in_o writing_n whereby_o they_o both_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n and_o make_v his_o sleight_n falsehood_n fraud_n and_o deceitful_a wile_n open_o know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v doubt_v either_o of_o true_a obedience_n or_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n marriage_n or_o title_n either_o else_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o pretence_a supremacy_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a smell_a nose_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o yet_o have_v read_v this_o oration_n which_o if_o thou_o favour_v the_o truth_n and_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o satanical_a fraudulente_a falsehood_n shall_v doubtless_o wonderful_o content_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n now_o free_o offer_v thou_o at_o length_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o be_v better_a late_o so_o to_o do_v than_o never_o to_o repent_v fare_v thou_o hearty_o well_o most_o gentle_a reader_n note_n note_n and_o not_o only_o love_v this_o most_o valiant_a king_n of_o england_n &_o of_o france_n who_o undoubted_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bear_v to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o honour_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o most_o obedient_o as_o for_o this_o winchester_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o without_o doubt_n repute_v among_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n geve_v he_o thy_o good_a word_n with_o high_a commendation_n the_o end_n of_o bishop_n boner_n prologue_n what_o man_n read_v and_o advise_v this_o book_n of_o winchester_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la boner_n the_o inconstant_a mutabilitye_n of_o wint._n and_o boner_n with_o boners_n preface_n before_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v any_o alteration_n can_v so_o work_v in_o man_n hart_n to_o make_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o turn_v the_o cat_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o to_o start_v so_o sudden_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o know_v so_o pithy_o prove_v so_o vehement_o defend_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v so_o faithful_o subscribe_v if_o they_o dissemble_v all_o this_o that_o they_o write_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o what_o perjury_n most_o execrable_a be_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o mean_v good_a faith_n and_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o think_v what_o pestilent_a blindness_n be_v this_o so_o sudden_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o false_a now_o which_o be_v true_a before_o or_o that_o to_o be_v now_o true_a which_o before_o be_v false_a thus_o to_o say_v &_o unsay_v &_o then_o to_o say_v again_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v &_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o play_v fast_o or_o loose_v with_o truth_n true_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v trust_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o when_o god_n good_a humble_a spirit_n lack_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n furthermore_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o and_o argument_n of_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o much_o exceed_v sunday_n the_o sermon_n of_o tonstall_n before_o the_o king_n make_v on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v before_o king_n henry_n upon_o palmesonday_n remain_v yet_o in_o print_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n dispute_v against_o the_o wrongful_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a ground_n most_o effectuous_o both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v challenge_v but_o also_o in_o require_v &_o chaleng_v the_o same_o he_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v he_o with_o great_a zeal_n &_o ardent_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a lucifer_n disobedient_a to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n set_v over_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o final_o in_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o we_o for_o y_o e_o same_o he_o therefore_o rebuke_v and_o defi_v he_o as_o a_o most_o detestable_a sower_n of_o discord_n and_o murderer_n of_o christian_a man_n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o reason_v thus_o &_o prove_v 2._o that_o pope_n and_o bishops_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o theer_v sovereigns_n 1._o pet._n 2._o that_o all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o potestates_fw-la &_o governor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n as_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o name_n soever_o the_o say_v supreme_a power_n do_v bear_v or_o use_v for_o their_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o pet._n 2._o saying_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o everye_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o chief_a head_n or_o duke_n or_o governor_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n command_v all_o worldly_a prince_n in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n ro._n 13._o say_v let_v every_o live_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n god_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v god_n the_o pope_n resist_v the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n resist_v god_n for_o the_o high_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who_o soever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v thereby_o to_o himself_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tonstall_n it_o follow_v and_o lest_o man_n shall_v forget_v their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o place_n in_o their_o governance_n they_o represent_v so_o that_o unto_o they_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v apostle_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbyshop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n owe_v to_o his_o severaigne_n and_o superior_a like_o subjection_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o their_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n also_o a_o other_o express_a commandment_n we_o have_v of_o christ._n luk._n 22._o who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o superiority_n discuss_v the_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v
his_o word_n will_v be_v above_o their_o governor_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o second_o beside_o this_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o sufferable_a describe_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v their_o pride_n moreover_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n prostrate_v upon_o y_o e_o ground_n to_o adore_v they_o by_o godly_a honour_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n where_o as_o they_o be_v but_o wretched_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o look_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v do_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v these_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o who_o i_o do_v mean_a who_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n their_o father_n make_v themselves_o fellow_n to_o god_n and_o do_v exalt_v their_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o do_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o almighty_a god_n the_o star_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o star_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o part_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v angel_n send_v unto_o man_n show_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o cloud_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a do_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v conceive_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o sky_n moisture_n heaven_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n which_o they_o after_o pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o thereby_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n in_o the_o new_a do_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n the_o moisture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v therewith_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v scere_fw-la and_z dry_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v all_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n augustine_n interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n star_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n but_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o &_o in_o the_o 22._o also_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o angel_n foot_n that_o do_v show_v he_o those_o vision_n there_o write_v to_o have_v adore_v he_o with_o godly_a worship_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v geve_v adoration_n and_o godly_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o i_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v all_o man_n prostrate_v before_o they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o prince_n angel_n the_o pope_n exalt_v above_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n do_v climb_v up_o above_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n too_o offer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v with_o shoe_n and_o all_o for_o so_o i_o see_v myself_o be_v present_a 34._o year_n ago_o when_o julius_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n hold_v up_o his_o skyrâ—_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o as_o he_o think_v with_o his_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o himself_o that_o his_o shoe_n may_v appear_v while_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o kiss_v his_o shoe_n which_o he_o stately_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v as_o of_o duty_n where_o i_o think_v i_o see_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_n â—and_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n submit_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o much_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o peter_n there_o to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o to_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v to_o cornelius_n apostle_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admitt_v such_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n do_v clime_n above_o the_o heavenlye_a cloud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o apostle_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n to_o water_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n by_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o bishop_n tonstall_n have_v describe_v the_o pass_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n surmount_v like_o lucifer_n above_o bishop_n apostle_n angel_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v then_o further_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n most_o furious_a and_o pestilent_a england_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n against_o england_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o wreak_v his_o spiteful_a malice_n styr_v uppe_o war_n against_o we_o &_o blow_v y_o e_o horn_n of_o mischief_n in_o geve_v our_o land_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o all_o whosoever_o at_o his_o set_n on_o will_v come_v and_o invade_v us._n poole_n the_o treason_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o englishman_n touch_v both_o the_o pope_n malice_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n now_o say_v he_o because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchauntmente_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n geve_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o here_o expound_v these_o foresay_a word_n to_o geve_v in_o prey_n he_o declare_v what_o great_a mischief_n they_o contain_v and_o will_v every_o true_a englisheman_n well_o to_o mark_v the_o same_o first_o to_o make_v this_o realm_n say_v he_o a_o pray_v to_o all_o venture_n pray_v the_o pope_n geve_v england_n away_o for_o a_o pray_v all_o spoiler_n all_o snappehaunse_n all_o forlornehope_n all_o cormorante_n all_o ravenor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v invade_v this_o realm_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o possessioner_n of_o any_o land_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o thou_o be_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o thy_o land_n take_v from_o thou_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o for_o themselves_o &_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o nor_o none_o of_o thy_o progeny_n to_o live_v to_o make_v any_o claim_n afterward_o or_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o that_o be_v their_o unsurety_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v abuse_v before_o thy_o face_n thy_o daughter_n likewise_o deflower_v before_o thou_o thy_o child_n slay_v before_o thy_o eye_n thy_o house_n spoil_v thy_o cattle_n driuâ—n_o away_o &_o sell_v before_o thy_o visage_n thy_o plate_n thy_o money_n by_o force_n take_v from_o thou_o all_o thy_o good_n wherein_o thou_o have_v any_o delight_n or_o have_v gather_v for_o thy_o child_n ravened_a break_a and_o distribute_v â—n_o thy_o presence_n that_o every_o ravenour_n may_v have_v his_o share_n thou_o merchant_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o thou_o have_v either_o money_n or_o ware_n or_o both_o which_o they_o search_v for_o thou_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o escape_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n part_n and_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thy_o prince_n as_o he_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v fiâ—e_v and_o escape_v for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o abomination_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v dead_a before_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v for_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a realm_n in_o prey_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o take_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o can_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o
by_o some_o mean_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n through_o wiliness_n so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simple_a verity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n god_n 2._o tim_n 3_o chrysost._n in_o epist._n paulâ—_n &_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o preacher_n must_v not_o sweâ—â—e_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n declare_v this_o say_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o precise_o upon_o what_o text_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n neither_o upon_o y_o e_o leave_v but_o keep_v thereafter_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o solomon_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v as_o say_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n these_o or_o else_o such_o like_a word_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o book_n bring_v forth_o because_o my_o remembrance_n can_v retain_v perfect_o all_o such_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n maintain_v well_o the_o same_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o â—e_n write_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la ceciliâ—â—_n fratrem_fw-la which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v in_o english_a that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v the_o devout_a goodness_n in_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v clear_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o and_o his_o learning_n not_o regard_v ne_o attend_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n like_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n have_v scripture_n how_o many_o name_n it_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v with_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o darkness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n of_o which_o word_n and_o such_o like_a direction_n the_o word_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o direction_n every_o one_o will_v give_v matâ—er_n of_o substantial_a argument_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v albeit_o none_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v 25._o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n psal._n 25._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v truth_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o do_v as_o testify_v the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n adhaesi_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la domine_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o confundere_fw-la i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o in_o like_o manner_n the_o say_v whole_a psalm_n warn_v us._n 118._o psal._n 118._o yea_o all_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o steady_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v verax_fw-la &_o viae_fw-la eius_fw-la veritas_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la &_o mendax_fw-la for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v truth_n but_o all_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o liar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v fail_v they_o that_o ground_n thereupon_o as_o report_v christ_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n to_o christian_a man_n but_o only_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o jesus_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o direct_v our_o live_n thereafter_o as_o show_v s._n paul_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la concive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n paul_n dilate_v of_o christ_n beneficence_n show_v how_o that_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a officer_n 1._o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n until_o all_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o follow_v of_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o like_a to_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o deceit_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n 13._o heb._n 13._o in_o like_a form_n do_v he_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o wind_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o ever_o continue_v like_a and_o all_o one_o agreeable_a for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n man_n the_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n of_o man_n constitution_n the_o pope_n law_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n not_o be_v changeable_a as_o man_n constitution_n be_v whereof_o look_v what_o one_o do_v counsel_n or_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n another_o annull_v the_o same_o according_a as_o man_n mind_n do_v always_o alter_v and_o be_v full_a unstedy_a neither_o do_v such_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o greek_n with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o people_n will_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n admit_v such_o neither_o for_o man_n to_o live_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o allow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n that_o persever_v ever_o one_o 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v immutable_a as_o show_v saint_n paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v white_a bread_n without_o any_o sour_a leven_n of_o pharisaical_a tradition_n verity_n without_o guile_n light_n without_o any_o darkness_n the_o very_a straight_a way_n that_o have_v neither_o hook_n ne_o croak_v from_o this_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o turn_v neither_o upon_o one_o hand_n ne_z other_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v from_o he_o that_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o anchor_n of_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o entreat_v of_o this_o except_o i_o will_v recite_v all_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o part_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n exhort_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o this_o way_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n i_o beseech_v he_o grant_v we_o all_o both_o to_o know_v and_o love_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v seduce_v therefrom_o by_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n look_v also_o in_o the_o ij_o chap._n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o enough_o of_o doctrine_n lambert_n the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o john_n lambert_n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o because_o learned_a man_n do_v call_v the_o head_n article_n lay_v against_o i_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v well_o note_v it_o and_o record_v my_o say_n
with_o mouth_n crush_v 53._o 〈◊〉_d 53._o yea_o and_o divide_v in_o piece_n with_o hard_a or_o soft_o press_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v bruise_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o same_o body_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v devout_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n etc._n etc._n guimund_n lib._n sacrament_n fol._n 30._o judge_n now_o all_o good_a studious_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o this_o opinion_n coher_v with_o the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n say_v exod._n and_o of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n this_o rude_a and_o misshape_a doctrine_n of_o these_o monk_n concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 53._o when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v broach_v so_o if_o you_o will_v now_o know_v by_o what_o learning_n and_o scripture_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o you_o must_v here_o think_v and_o understand_v how_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o substance_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n certain_a miracle_n by_o they_o forge_v and_o publish_v both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o preach_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o same_o of_o odo_n above_o recite_v which_o osberne_n or_o some_o other_o monkish_a legend_n invent_v of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o certain_a the_o host_n turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n droppinge_v into_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o clerk_n which_o before_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o other_o like_o miracle_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o the_o say_a osberne_n of_o dunstane_n in_o this_o order_n 53._o how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a lame_a crepill_n in_o the_o night_n will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o tomb_n to_o have_v his_o limb_n again_o restore_v which_o crepil_n according_a as_o he_o be_v will_v after_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v pray_v for_o health_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v begin_v to_o return_v home_o again_o after_o long_a tarry_n 〈…〉_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o prove_v 〈…〉_o which_o tout_fw-fr all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o who_o the_o say_v dunstane_n appear_v again_o by_o the_o way_n ask_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v the_o crepill_n answer_v declare_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o upon_o hope_n of_o health_n where_o he_o have_v long_o tarry_v and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o recovery_n therefore_o he_o now_o be_v return_v home_o to_o who_o then_o say_v dunstane_n i_o be_o say_v he_o dunstane_n the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n 〈…〉_o and_o have_v be_v occupy_v with_o certain_a necessary_a business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v present_a there_o with_o my_o child_n for_o elfrike_n say_v he_o otherwise_o surname_v bata_n have_v attempt_v to_o disherit_v my_o church_n but_o i_o have_v so_o stop_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v many_o other_o fabulous_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n be_v rife_a in_o popish_a story_n counterfeit_a &_o forge_v under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n some_o refer_v to_o gregory_n some_o to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o to_o other_o more_o which_o to_o recite_v all_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a sea_n full_a of_o lie_n &_o fable_n among_o many_o 〈…〉_o one_o be_v thus_o invent_v of_o paschasius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o priest_n say_v he_o of_o almain_n name_v plegildus_fw-la who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o his_o hand_n visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o receive_n thereof_o this_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o mere_o deride_v the_o blind_a fable_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n speciosa_fw-la inquit_fw-la pax_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la oris_fw-la praeberet_fw-la basium_fw-la eo_fw-la dentium_fw-la in_o ferret_n exitium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o goodly_a peace_n quoth_v he_o of_o a_o false_a varlet_n that_o who_o he_o before_o kiss_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_z &_o by_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tear_v he_o with_o â—is_n tooth_n an_o other_o miracle_n be_v report_v of_o a_o jew_n body_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o other_o christian_a lad_n which_o be_v his_o play_n fellow_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n break_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n 〈…〉_o and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o people_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o young_a jew_n come_v home_o have_v tell_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o house_n and_o the_o door_n fast_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v find_v and_o take_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o also_o have_v not_o one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n blemish_v with_o it_o the_o flame_n about_o he_o who_o then_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n demand_v how_o he_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o the_o burn_a fire_n there_o appear_v say_v he_o to_o i_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n sit_v on_o a_o chair_n who_o son_n the_o child_n be_v which_o be_v before_o divide_v &_o distribute_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n who_o reach_v to_o i_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o with_o her_o gown_n skirt_n keep_v the_o flame_n from_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o from_o pearish_v etc._n etc._n belike_o these_o monk_n lack_v miracle_n among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v such_o figmente_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o these_o common_o be_v then_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o monk_n 〈…〉_o wherewith_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monk_n fiction_n &_o to_o return_v again_o to_o berengarius_fw-la thus_o malmesbury_n of_o he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o recant_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o notwythstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v drive_v he_o through_o fear_n to_o deny_v his_o opinion_n and_o wrought_v he_o much_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o well_o willer_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v hildebertus_n bishop_n cenomanensis_fw-la who_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v be_v otherwise_o rare_a peradventure_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o story_n writer_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o berengarius_fw-la qvem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fastigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la tandem_fw-la extrema_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la qua_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la qua_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la qua_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la qua_fw-la cultor_fw-la iuris_fw-la iurè_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cecinere_fw-la poetae_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cessit_fw-la eloquioquè_fw-fr svo_fw-la sanctior_fw-la &_o maior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la maius_fw-la adorta_fw-la implevit_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pectus_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la deo_fw-la pectus_fw-la eam_fw-la voluit_fw-la vox_fw-la protulit_fw-la actio_fw-la prompsit_fw-la singula_fw-la factori_fw-la sic_fw-la studuere_fw-la svo_fw-la vir_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o sapiens_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o horas_fw-la quo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la maximus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la census_fw-la peperit_fw-la paucos_fw-la seruavit_fw-la honores_fw-la cui_fw-la potior_fw-la pauper_fw-la divite_fw-la iusue_fw-la lucro_fw-la cui_fw-la nec_fw-la desidiam_fw-la nec_fw-la luxum_fw-la res_fw-la dedit_fw-la ampla_fw-la nec_fw-la tumidum_fw-la fecit_fw-la multus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la honos_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la argentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la aurum_fw-la lumina_fw-la flexit_fw-la sed_fw-la doluit_fw-la quoties_fw-la cvi_fw-la daret_fw-la haec_fw-la aberat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inopum_fw-la fulcire_fw-la ruinas_fw-la donec_fw-la inops_fw-la dando_fw-la pauper_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la cura_fw-la sequi_fw-la naturam_fw-la legibus_fw-la uti_fw-la et_fw-la mentem_fw-la vitijs_fw-la ora_fw-la negare_fw-la dolis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la opibus_fw-la verum_fw-la praeponere_fw-la falso_fw-la nil_fw-la vacuum_fw-la sensu_fw-la dicere_fw-la vel_fw-la facere_fw-la laedere_fw-la nec_fw-la
and_o article_n these_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n second_o how_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o wrest_v pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v their_o say_n and_o writing_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o writer_n never_o speak_v nor_o mean_v and_o all_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v burn_v their_o book_n so_o do_v they_o before_o with_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n so_o do_v they_o with_o m._n luther_n tindal_n frithe_o lambert_n barnes_n joy_n roy_n seron_n papist_n article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o falsify_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o brief_o yet_o do_v still_o with_o all_o the_o protestant_n either_o pervert_v their_o say_n otherwise_o than_o they_o mean_v or_o note_v for_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_a principle_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o false_o belie_v they_o or_o untrue_o mistake_v they_o either_o in_o mangle_v y_fw-fr e_o place_n or_o add_v to_o their_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o most_o advantage_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o credit_n w_o t_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a probation_n and_o experience_n whereof_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o christen_v reader_n as_o in_o a_o table_n lay_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o book_n or_o cataloge_n of_o such_o error_n blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n which_o the_o catholic_a papist_n in_o their_o own_o register_n have_v extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n who_o in_o this_o &_o other_o proclamation_n they_o have_v condemn_v where_o unto_o moreover_o we_o have_v annex_v y_o it_o very_a place_n also_o of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o every_o article_n be_v gather_v keep_n the_o same_o signature_n of_o verse_n and_o page_n which_o they_o in_o their_o register_n do_v send_v we_o unto_o so_o that_o with_o a_o little_a diligence_n thou_o may_v now_o love_v reader_n easy_o perceive_v confer_v the_o article_n and_o place_n together_o what_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n these_o bloudye_a catholic_n have_v use_v toward_o the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o in_o burn_v up_o their_o body_n then_o in_o consume_v and_o abolish_n their_o book_n and_o afterward_o draw_v out_o article_n such_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v what_o damnable_a heretic_n they_o be_v as_o by_o these_o article_n here_o under_o ensue_v collect_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o register_n may_v well_o appear_v in_o all_o which_o article_n there_o be_v not_o one_o speak_v of_o these_o writer_n which_o here_o they_o have_v condemn_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a truth_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o be_v false_o gather_v or_o perverse_o recite_v or_o crafty_o handle_v &_o malicious_o mangle_v have_v either_o something_o cut_v from_o it_o or_o some_o more_o add_v or_o else_o rack_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n or_o wra_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n which_o the_o place_n geve_v not_o or_o else_o which_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v do_v better_a expound_v &_o declare_v this_o false_a &_o malicious_a deal_n have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o god_n enemy_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o falsify_v wrest_v and_o deprave_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o make_v not_o to_o their_o faction_n &_o affection_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o just_a so_o begin_v they_o with_o t_o steven_n y_fw-fr e_o 1._o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6.7_o the_o word_n of_o s._n steven_n false_o deprave_a act._n 6.7_o and_o so_o have_v they_o continue_v still_o &_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v but_o more_o grevous_a to_o behold_v what_o spite_n and_o falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o albingenses_n waldenses_n wickliff_n swinderby_n brute_n thorpe_n armachanus_fw-la sir_n john_n oldcastle_n john_n hus_n the_o bohemian_o and_o such_o other_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o book_n and_o place_n when_o these_o article_n be_v gather_v against_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o understand_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o touch_v these_o article_n here_o present_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n own_o register_n have_v offer_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v yet_o remain_v with_o the_o self_n same_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v excerpt_v i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v thou_o friendly_a reader_n first_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o lie_v they_o with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o register_n themselves_o do_v assign_v and_o then_o judge_v thyself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o the_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a book_n with_o the_o bishop_n decree_v prefix_v before_o the_o same_o be_v as_o here_o under_o follow_v a_o public_a instrument_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d english_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a true_a book_n a_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o english_a book_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n testimonial_a or_o this_o present_a public_a and_o authentic_a instrument_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v see_v read_v hear_v or_o understande_v and_o who_o this_o under_o write_v shall_v or_o may_v teach_v or_o appertain_v unto_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o come_v william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n primate_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a we_o signify_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o let_v you_o well_o wit_n and_o know_v by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n hear_v of_o many_o book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n contain_v many_o detestable_a error_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n print_v in_o the_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o diverse_a town_n and_o sundry_a party_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o sow_v abroad_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o our_o faith_n catholic_a and_o perilous_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n unless_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v brief_o provide_v his_o highness_n willinge_v evermore_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o study_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v live_v not_o only_o in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n but_o also_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a of_o all_o contagion_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o christ_n religion_n consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v full_a loath_a to_o suffer_v such_o evil_a seed_n sow_v among_o his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v root_n that_o it_o may_v overgrowe_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n before_o spring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o repellinge_a of_o such_o book_n call_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n &_o gracious_a disposition_n not_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n &_o clerk_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o each_o university_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n propose_v such_o of_o those_o book_n as_o his_o grace_n have_v ready_a to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o require_v to_o hear_v in_o that_o behalf_n their_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o both_o by_o great_a diligence_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n peruse_v over_o the_o say_a book_n find_v in_o they_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n both_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v like_o brief_o to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o space_n gather_v also_o out_o of_o they_o many_o great_a error_n and_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o note_v they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o repute_v the_o say_a book_n damnable_a of_o which_o hereafter_o out_o of_o each_o book_n gather_v many_o do_v ensue_v albeit_o many_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a book_n which_o book_n total_o do_v swerve_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o detestable_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o error_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tyndall_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o mammon_n heresy_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o wicked_a mammon_n out_o of_o which_o every_o article_n be_v collect_v 1._o faith_n only_o justifi_v fol._n 59_o article_n 1._o article_n this_o article_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o
adherent_n do_v pursue_v therefore_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v antichrist_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v fol._n 9_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o revela_fw-la be_v this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v ground_v of_o their_o furious_a persecution_n which_o paul_n do_v confirm_v writing_n to_o the_o galathians_n we_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n promise_v as_o isaac_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n as_o ishmael_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v aâ—ter_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o y_o e_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o mark_v paul_n reason_n by_o isaac_n be_v signify_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o ishmael_n the_o reprobate_n isaac_n do_v not_o persecute_v ishmael_n but_o contrary_a ishmael_n do_v persecute_v isaac_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o reason_n bar_n all_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v ishmael_n be_v reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n ba_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n maior_n maior_n and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la do_v persecute_v ra_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n minor_n minor_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v ishmael_n reprobate_n and_o antichristes_n i_o ween_v our_o sillogismus_fw-la be_v well_o make_v and_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n read_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la 13_o i_o think_v very_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v article_n 13._o article_n there_o be_v good_a christian_a man_n and_o no_o long_o fol._n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o 300._o year_n under_o y_o e_o which_o persecution_n as_o good_a as_o 30._o of_o they_o and_o more_o die_v martyr_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v 204._o pope_n which_o have_v live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o abundance_n amongst_o who_o if_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v find_v good_a christian_a man_n i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o think_v without_o any_o heresy_n 14_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v without_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n fol._n 10._o article_n 14._o article_n s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o who_o soever_o will_v live_v virtuous_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o man_n heresy_n 15_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v ever_o any_o man_n article_n 15._o article_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o fol._n 11._o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o heresy_n be_v wroung_a out_o let_v the_o place_n be_v confer_v annex_v the_o place_n annex_v which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o the_o wolf_n be_v on_o his_o prey_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o they_o curse_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o i_o wot_v not_o of_o who_o these_o bloody_a beast_n have_v their_o authority_n which_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o curse_v &_o destruction_n we_o read_v how_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a and_o y_z t_z for_o a_o great_a transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o desire_v again_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v curse_v any_o man_n true_o we_o can_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16_o by_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o alone_o do_v true_o justify_v and_o make_v holy_a fol._n 15._o article_n 16._o article_n note_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o perverse_o &_o corrup_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v for_o where_o the_o place_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v fol._n 15._o express_o speak_v of_o trust_v to_o work_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o work_n but_o only_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wrasting_a false_a wrasting_a this_o article_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o infamous_a and_o heretical_a leave_v out_o the_o false_a trust_n and_o speak_v simple_o as_o though_o work_n shall_v decay_v faith_n read_v the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v daniel_n call_v not_o this_o word_n peschaim_n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o special_a and_o chief_a sin_n which_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o trust_n in_o work_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n by_z y_z e_z which_o we_o decay_n from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 17_o the_o abusion_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o his_o solemnity_n with_o vigil_n year_n mind_n foundation_n burial_n article_n 17._o article_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o face_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v good_a work_n rather_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o quick_a fol._n 24._o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o in_o y_z e_z observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o addition_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o who_o so_o put_v trust_v and_o confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v thing_n meritorious_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v deceive_v such_o funeral_n s_o austen_n call_v rather_o refreshinge_n of_o the_o live_n than_o relevinge_n and_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a 18_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v one_o day_n to_o fast_o a_o other_o to_o abstain_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o meat_n upon_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o deserve_v heaven_n thereby_o be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o cloak_n &_o against_o paul_n fol._n 29._o article_n 18._o article_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v w_o t_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o galat._n 2._o if_o heaven_n &_o our_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o article_n 19_o article_n 19_o the_o multiplication_n of_o holiday_n of_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wicked_a face_n and_o colour_n and_o in_o deed_n foolish_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a fol_z 30._o this_o article_n likewise_o need_v no_o declaration_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o true_a and_o necessary_a complaint_n of_o such_o superfluous_a holiday_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v which_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o much_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o vanity_n so_o have_v also_o join_v unto_o they_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o meritorious_a devotion_n and_o god_n service_n they_o gender_n superstition_n &_o nourish_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o 20_o keep_v of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o divelishe_a thing_n article_n 20_o article_n fol._n 30._o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n papist_n a_o other_o place_n false_o deprave_a by_o the_o papist_n do_v sufficient_o open_v itself_o speak_v and_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o monkishe_a vow_n which_o by_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o force_v upon_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o coaction_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v right_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o here_o note_n by_o y_z e_z way_n another_o trick_n of_o a_o popish_a caviller_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a fraudulent_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o universality_n say_v the_o chastity_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n more_o odious_a &_o heretical_a the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o keep_v of_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o
as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v they_o &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n which_o to_o they_o but_o no_o rule_n nor_o empery_n over_o they_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n â—â—â—stles_n peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d no_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stles_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o example_n be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n almost_o throughout_o two_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o declare_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o reherse_v how_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o profess_v any_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o to_o witness_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v &_o that_o peter_n do_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a side_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o together_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o favour_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o when_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v &_o peter_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o correction_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v over_o paul_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n even_o of_o purpose_n do_v entreat_v of_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v but_o his_o companion_n &_o not_o lord_n over_o one_o a_o other_o whereupon_o theâ—â—_n place_n of_o scripture_n work_v this_o effect_n y_z t_z i_o can_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v superior_a or_o head_n over_o other_o apostle_n neither_o y_o e_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n and_o high_a priest_n thereof_o the_o which_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v church_n christ_n the_o only_a â—ead_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o bold_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v the_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n or_o predecessor_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o his_o pride_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a bishop_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n speak_v against_o by_o gregory_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o priesthood_n be_v now_o transport_v and_o refer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o impudent_a which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n supremacye_n the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prove_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v nâ—w_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o also_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o â—ayth_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n thou_o aâ—te_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n math._n 16._o expound_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o even_o as_o peter_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o be_v all_o the_o residue_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v his_o original_n of_o one_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v one_o only_a saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o cyprian_a cyprian_a if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o y_z e_z key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n again_o when_o as_o they_o be_v all_o demand_v and_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ._n then_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v receyve_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o like_a as_o he_o alone_o speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o that_o unity_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o they_o all_o therefore_o one_o for_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o all_o another_o argument_n they_o do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o argument_n shall_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v &_o know_v why_o christ_n do_v geve_v peter_n that_o name_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v simon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n in_o that_o point_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v make_v like_a as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v abram_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n then_o even_o as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o likewise_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o y_a e_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v or_o build_v upon_o over_o weak_a a_o foundation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v peter_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ._n now_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o do_v understand_v how_o these_o romishe_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n hither_o and_o thither_o &_o like_v unto_o the_o rule_n or_o squire_n do_v apply_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o will_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o themselves_o think_v good_a furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v over_o childish_a and_o argument_n for_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n papistical_a resolve_v so_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n in_o
have_v be_v belie_v of_o evil_a man_n and_o misreport_v not_o to_o â—eare_z a_o true_a hart_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o a_o rebellious_a mind_n in_o deny_v his_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o minority_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v his_o grace_n shall_v find_v he_o always_o during_o life_n both_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v otherwise_o &_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o grace_n as_o willing_o as_o any_o other_o subject_n or_o as_o those_o that_o be_v his_o denouncer_n who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o send_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o pretence_a commissioner_n etc._n etc._n further_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o denunciation_n by_o certain_a commissioner_n who_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o his_o grace_n allege_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o of_o his_o long_a &_o sharp_a imprisonment_n &_o that_o the_o commissioner_n observe_v neither_o law_n nor_o reasonable_a order_n but_o extremity_n and_o where_o he_o have_v make_v appeal_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v law_n to_o prosecute_v &_o sue_v his_o appeal_n for_o his_o remedy_n &_o that_o he_o consider_v his_o vocation_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o put_v from_o liberty_n which_o his_o mean_a subject_n have_v then_o he_o desire_v his_o grace_n letter_n of_o supersedeas_fw-la against_o the_o commissioner_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v find_v a_o true_a faithful_a man_n and_o herein_o to_o have_v wrong_a so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v this_o prostrate_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o humble_o kiss_v his_o grace_n foot_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o humble_o desire_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v &_o the_o supplication_n peruse_v the_o king_n eftsoon_o geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n unreasonable_a boners_n appellation_n to_o the_o king_n peruse_v &_o try_v and_o find_v by_o the_o law_n uneffectual_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o certain_a man_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n &_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n as_o to_o lord_n rich_a high_a chancellor_n the_o l._n treasurer_n the_o l._n marques_n dorset_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n lord_n wentworth_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n w._n harbert_n knight_n doc._n nich._n wootton_n ed._n montague_n lord_n chief_a justice_n sir_n john_n baker_n knight_n with_o judge_n hales_n joh._n gosnold_n d._n oliver_n and_o also_o doctor_n leyson_n that_o they_o scan_v and_o peruse_v all_o such_o act_n matter_n and_o muniment_n of_o the_o say_v boner_n by_o he_o exhibit_v produce_v propound_v and_o allege_v with_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o protestation_n recusation_n &_o appellation_n shall_v upon_o mature_a consideration_n thereof_o geve_v their_o direct_v answer_n upon_o the_o same_o lawful_a the_o sentence_n of_o boners_n deprivation_n by_o the_o peer_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a whether_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o say_v boner_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v unto_o and_o whether_o the_o sentence_n define_v against_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a or_o not_o who_o eftsoon_o after_o diligent_a discussion_n and_o considerate_a advisement_n have_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a the_o premise_n give_v their_o resolute_a answer_n that_o the_o pretence_a appellation_n of_o edmund_n boner_n aforesaid_a be_v nought_o and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v defer_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o commissioner_n against_o he_o be_v right_o and_o just_o pronounce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o boner_n whole_a matter_n and_o deprivation_n for_o that_o time_n thus_o then_o leave_v doctor_n boner_n a_o while_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n with_o his_o keeper_n 1549._o the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o l._n protector_n be_v about_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n a_o 1549._o we_o will_v proceed_v the_o lord_n permit_v further_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o story_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n require_v and_o although_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n fall_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o d._n boner_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v short_o again_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o lord_n mighty_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o delay_v the_o tractation_n thereof_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o and_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n return_v agâ—ine_o into_o our_o discourse_n intend_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o collect_v and_o continue_v the_o matter_n begone_v touch_v y_o e_o king_n godly_a proceed_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n concur_v a_o 1549._o and_o here_o first_o a_o note_n will_v be_v make_v of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o of_o his_o learned_a travel_n oxford_n disputation_n of_o pete_n martyr_n with_o doct._n chedsey_n in_o oxford_n and_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o say_v present_a year_n with_o doct_n chedsey_n &_o other_o more_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o touch_n or_o mention_v here_o also_o will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 6._o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v compile_v by_o 32._o person_n statut._n a_o 3._o edou_n 6._o for_o the_o gather_n and_o compile_v whereof_o 32._o person_n be_v assign_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o say_v present_a year_n 1549._o but_o because_o these_o be_v rather_o matter_n of_o tractation_n then_o historical_a i_o mean_v god_n will_v to_o defer_v the_o further_a consideration_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v forward_o to_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n book_n of_o latin_a service_n call_v in_o and_o abolish_v it_o follow_v then_o in_o story_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n protector_n evil_a dispose_v people_n think_v to_o have_v their_o latin_a service_n again_o after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o l._n protector_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o suppose_v the_o alteration_n of_o public_a service_n into_o english_a and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n late_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o act_n chief_o or_o only_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n protector_n begin_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o noise_n and_o brute_n abroad_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o old_a latin_a service_n with_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n bishop_n the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o other_o like_a superstitious_a ceremony_n again_o whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n then_o be_v direct_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o request_n and_o straight_a commandment_n to_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o cause_n and_o warn_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o their_o cathedral_n church_n all_o person_n vicar_n and_o curate_n with_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missale_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n in_o book_n of_o latinâ—_n service_n call_v in_o pie_n portuase_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n bangor_n herforde_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o might_n be_v any_o let_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a charge_v also_o and_o command_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a or_o disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n and_o because_o the_o king_n moreover_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o slackness_n and_o a_o forwardness_n among_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o pay_v toward_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o provide_v for_o redress_v thereof_o communion_n common_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o now_o that_o no_o wafer_n cake_n but_o common_a bread_n be_v then_o by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ordinary_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o church_n this_o be_v about_o the_o
trusty_a person_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o talk_v and_o make_v answer_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o my_o own_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o chaplain_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v the_o like_a to_o be_v use_v within_o my_o house_n and_o thus_o my_o lord_n with_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o to_o do_v as_o myself_o from_o my_o house_n at_o kinning_n hall_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n 1549._o your_o assure_a friend_n to_o my_o power_n mary_n a_o remembrance_n of_o certain_a matter_n appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o doctor_n hopton_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_fw-mi grace_n for_o answer_v to_o her_o former_a letter_n which_o say_v hopton_n be_v after_o she_o come_v to_o her_o reign_n b._n of_o norwiche_n her_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n meaning_n the_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v thereto_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a in_o any_o subject_n to_o disallow_v a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n a_o law_n of_o a_o realm_n by_o long_a study_n free_a disputation_n and_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consult_v debate_v and_o conclude_v but_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v in_o her_o grace_n be_v next_o of_o any_o subject_n in_o blood_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n her_o brother_n and_o good_a lord_n to_o geve_v example_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o subject_n or_o of_o unnaturalness_n be_v his_o majesty_n sister_n or_o of_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v by_o limitation_n of_o law_n next_o to_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o disobedience_n be_v most_o perilous_a in_o this_o time_n as_o she_o can_v well_o understand_v her_o unkindness_n rest_v in_o the_o king_n own_o acceptation_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o power_n before_o god_n be_v answerable_a and_o in_o the_o world_n touch_v her_o honour_n the_o executour_n she_o say_v be_v swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o his_o law_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n which_o oath_n they_o due_o observe_v and_o shall_v offend_v if_o they_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o king_n law_n now_o be_v without_o a_o dispensation_n by_o a_o law_n and_o herein_o her_o grace_n shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o law_n neither_o may_v her_o grace_n do_v that_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n her_o brother_n to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o a_o parliament_n amend_v and_o alter_v unprofitable_a law_n for_o the_o number_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o hereof_o may_v follow_v as_o her_o grace_n with_o consideration_n may_v well_o perceive_v offence_n take_v by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o her_o officer_n you_o shall_v say_v if_o her_o grace_n consider_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o purpose_n they_o will_v declare_v our_o good_a meaning_n to_o she_o and_o our_o gentle_a usage_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o her_o trusty_a servant_n because_o she_o may_v geve_v more_o trust_n to_o our_o message_n her_o house_n be_v her_o flock_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v well_o like_v her_o grace_n shall_v have_v her_o house_n or_o flock_n but_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o king_n order_n neither_o may_v there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n but_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n their_o shepherd_n god_n disalow_v it_o law_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o policy_n abhor_v it_o and_o her_o honour_n may_v not_o require_v it_o her_o grace_n defer_v her_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n till_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o sufficient_a year_n you_o shall_v say_v she_o can_v in_o no_o one_o say_v more_o disallow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o herein_o she_o suspend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v his_o authority_n by_o his_o age_n not_o by_o his_o right_n and_o title_n her_o grace_n must_v understande_v he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o descent_n of_o royal_a blood_n not_o by_o the_o number_v of_o his_o year_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v to_o mortality_n he_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v have_v age_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o difference_n by_o day_n and_o year_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o young_a child_n to_o have_v be_v king_n by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n but_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o have_v have_v best_a success_n in_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o proceed_n yea_o in_o their_o first_o year_n have_v they_o most_o pure_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o her_o grace_n have_v no_o cause_n thus_o to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n power_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v no_o king_n until_o she_o think_v he_o of_o sufficient_a year_n wherein_o how_o much_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v they_o be_v sorry_a to_o think_v she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o of_o the_o counsel_n you_o shall_v say_v if_o her_o grace_n understand_v it_o of_o we_o in_o that_o acceptation_n as_o we_o be_v private_a man_n and_o not_o counsellor_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n we_o knowledge_n we_o not_o to_o be_v superior_n but_o if_o she_o understande_v she_o write_v of_o we_o as_o counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n her_o grace_n must_v be_v content_v to_o think_v we_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o office_n to_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n not_o to_o rule_v by_o private_a affection_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o our_o estimation_n but_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o final_o to_o increase_v the_o king_n estate_n with_o our_o counsel_n our_o dignity_n and_o vocation_n and_o we_o think_v her_o grace_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o move_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o build_v his_o estate_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o her_o grace_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o king_n majesty_n politic_a body_n be_v not_o make_v only_o of_o his_o own_o royal_a material_a body_n but_o of_o a_o counsel_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n rule_v direct_v and_o govern_v his_o realm_n in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o counsel_n her_o grace_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o be_v set_v and_o place_v wherefore_o the_o reputation_n she_o shall_v geve_v we_o she_o shall_v geve_v it_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n &_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v take_v from_o we_o she_o shall_v take_v from_o his_o majesty_n who_o majesty_n we_o think_v if_o it_o may_v take_v increase_n of_o honour_n as_o god_n geve_v a_o daily_a abundance_n it_o shall_v receive_v rather_o increase_v from_o she_o be_v his_o majesty_n sister_n than_o thus_o any_o abatement_n she_o receive_v master_n arundel_n and_o master_n englefelde_v you_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o counsel_n remember_v well_o her_o refusal_n to_o have_v her_o house_n charge_v with_o it_o any_o more_o number_n allege_v the_o small_a proportion_n for_o her_o charge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o come_v of_o their_o earnest_a suit_n mean_v to_o be_v privilege_v subject_n from_o the_o law_n then_o of_o her_o desire_n which_o refuse_v very_o often_o to_o increase_v her_o number_n their_o cautel_n the_o king_n may_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v his_o law_n disobey_v their_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v serve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a and_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o departure_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v like_v she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o her_o opinion_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n more_o of_o will_n then_o of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o her_o grace_n must_v be_v admonish_v neither_o to_o trust_v she_o own_o opinion_n without_o ground_n neither_o mislike_v all_o other_o have_v ground_n if_o she_o be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o she_o hear_v the_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v ill_a she_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v the_o better_a she_o shall_v not_o alter_v by_o hear_v but_o by_o hear_v the_o better_a and_o because_o she_o shall_v not_o mislike_v the_o offer_n let_v her_o grace_n name_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o she_o will_v and_o further_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n be_v receive_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a i_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o accidence_n only_o ¶_o argument_n basilius_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proportion_v round_o and_o be_v unsensible_a in_o operation_n ro_o accidence_n only_o of_o bread_n have_v no_o figure_n of_o roundness_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v of_o accidence_n but_o of_o very_a bread_n substantial_a ¶_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v do_v import_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostom_n christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 27._o chrisost._n â—_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o cyrillus_n he_o give_v to_o they_o piece_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n 14._o cyrill_n in_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o also_o the_o same_o cyrill_n say_v in_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n ergo_fw-la by_o these_o doctor_n it_o remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n ambrose_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v ¶_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_n dispute_v with_o m._n chadsey_n upon_o the_o first_o question_n dam_fw-la the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v ever_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o sacrament_n ti_fw-mi in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n this_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v if_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v certain_a by_o s._n austen_n lib._n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la â—ardanum_n augu_v eâ—â—st_n ad_fw-la â—ardanum_n &_o epist._n ad_fw-la dardan_n where_o he_o say_v sacrament_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v ¶_o argument_n basilius_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o soul_n analogic_n 〈◊〉_d proportion_n between_o the_o â—â—tward_a nourish_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v nourish_v outward_o so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o ro_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n of_o nourish_v co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o analogy_n can_v not_o hold_v ¶_o argument_n basilius_n again_o another_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n or_o analogy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o as_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n contain_v many_o corn_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a congregation_n contain_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n ro_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n no_o such_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o conjunction_n can_v be_v represent_v co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o analogy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n can_v not_o hold_v ¶_o another_o argument_n basilius_n every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v ro_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v transubstantiate_a from_o their_o nature_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v fe_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o element_n â—i_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n â—o_o ergo_fw-la without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o signification_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n ground_n their_o transubstantiation_n so_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o expound_v only_o after_o y_o e_o literal_a sense_n spiritual_o three_o cause_n prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o without_o troop_n or_o figure_n now_o that_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o spiritual_o by_o three_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o remembrance_n proper_o serve_v not_o for_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o for_o thing_n rather_o be_v absent_a 2._o second_o where_o he_o say_v until_o i_o come_v transubstantiation_n place_n of_o scripture_n make_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o word_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o consecration_n 3._o three_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n of_o break_v in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v verify_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v unpossible_a 4._o furthermore_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o trope_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o tooth_n as_o we_o use_v proper_o in_o eat_v other_o meat_n to_o do_v 5._o the_o word_n moreover_o of_o luke_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v argue_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v mystical_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v thus_o this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n 6._o item_n these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 6._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &c._n &c._n 7._o iten_fw-ge where_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n to_o refel_v the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o capernaite_v of_o eat_v his_o body_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n the_o second_o cause_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o expound_v without_o trope_n be_v y_o e_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v which_o thing_n after_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a as_o touch_v which_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o father_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n tertullianus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hiâ—ronimus_n tertullianus_n contra_fw-la martionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o augustinus_n psal._n 3_o august_n contra_fw-la adamantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o hiâ—ronimus_n august_n psal._n 3_o christ_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n august_n contra_fw-la adamantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n hieronimus_fw-la christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n august_n august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n declare_v express_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lib._n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n ambrose_n as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n ¶_o argument_n fe_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o similitude_n ri_fw-la the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n
into_o christ_n substance_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o most_o honourable_a audience_n the_o whole_a universal_a world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v sore_o deceive_v and_o delude_v about_o the_o estimation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o say_a sacrament_n worthy_o then_o be_v we_o join_v by_o faith_n spiritualy_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o first_o matter_n the_o second_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v none_o other_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n than_o one_o only_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v be_v much_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a then_o in_o the_o first_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a and_o true_a catholic_a proposition_n for_o to_o offer_v christ_n and_o to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o to_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o offerer_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o both_o be_v one_o christ._n the_o lord_n do_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o remembrance_n only_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v thus_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n what_o give_v he_o to_o they_o forsooth_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o his_o body_n no_o earthly_a creature_n nor_o heavenly_a do_v ever_o offer_v up_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v many_o time_n and_o often_o though_o that_o pighius_fw-la with_o all_o the_o blind_a rabble_n of_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n for_o true_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o old_a pharisaical_a blindness_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v undestand_v good_a auditor_n that_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o devoute_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n irenaeus_n and_o s._n austen_n say_v also_o upon_o malachy_n where_o also_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v essencial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o s._n austen_n epistola_fw-la 95._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n witness_v that_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o earthly_a member_n be_v our_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o listen_v to_o read_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a clerk_n zwinglius_fw-la ca._n 18._o de_fw-la articulis_fw-la shall_v find_v the_o same_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o most_o ground_a reason_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v bark_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o mind_n in_o both_o matter_n now_o disputable_a and_o if_o my_o further_a declaration_n be_v require_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o my_o answer_v thereunto_o there_o dispute_v against_o this_o defendant_n doctor_n glin_n m._n langedale_n m._n segewike_n and_o m._n young_a student_n in_o divinity_n glin._n notwithstanding_o right_o worshipful_a master_n doctor_n that_o you_o have_v so_o exquisite_o declare_v your_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o every_o of_o these_o matter_n now_o in_o contention_n before_o this_o honourable_a and_o learned_a audience_n and_o also_o though_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o to_o infringe_v your_o position_n in_o both_o conclusion_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o invade_v the_o same_o as_o now_o indirect_o with_o contrarious_a and_o vain_a word_n to_o occupy_v the_o small_a time_n which_o be_v appoint_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o will_v go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n enough_o it_o be_v but_o â—olly_a to_o use_v many_o word_n where_o few_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n as_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n all_o word_n may_v signify_v at_o pleasure_n and_o common_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n than_o vocables_n like_v as_o sometime_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o two_o substance_n in_o one_o personage_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n so_o be_v there_o now_o in_o our_o day_n variance_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v you_o first_o to_o show_v i_o hear_v open_o what_o the_o say_a transubstantiation_n be_v that_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n madew_o as_o for_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v you_o for_o every_o man_n know_v it_o glin._n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a master_n doctor_n and_o i_o be_o perfect_o assure_v that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v madew_o forsooth_o you_o know_v it_o yourself_o and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n else_o glin._n well_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o what_o thing_n christ_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o do_v he_o appoint_v in_o that_o article_n this_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o the_o bread_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o of_o two_o nature_n but_o of_o three_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o do_v hold_v by_o that_o text_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n this_o the_o material_a bread_n than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thus_o here_o with_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o have_v avoid_v ever_o after_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o schism_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o speak_v the_o article_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v not_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o before_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v john_n 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o material_a creature_n of_o wine_n to_o have_v remain_v but_o he_o say_v then_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v not_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n be_v my_o blood_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o so_o notable_a a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v john_n 6._o where_o he_o promise_v thus_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o giving_n speak_v of_o with_o two_o relative_n whereof_o the_o first_o with_o his_o relative_a must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o second_o geve_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o he_o
m._n perne_n m._n gest_n m._n pilkington_n cambridge_n aunswerer_n and_o disputer_n in_o those_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n in_o the_o three_o disputation_n answer_v m._n perne_n against_o who_o dispute_v one_o m._n parkar_n not_o doct._n math._n parkar_n m._n pollard_n m._n uavisour_n m._n yong._n at_o length_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n nicolas_n ridley_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o make_v this_o determination_n upon_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n as_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n nicolas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n above_o prefix_a there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o you_o that_o after_o disputation_n have_v in_o your_o common_a school_n disputation_n the_o determination_n of_o d._n nic._n ridley_n upon_o the_o disputation_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o determination_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n so_o dispute_v and_o debate_v especial_o touch_v christian_n religion_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v good_a unto_o these_o worshipful_a assistentes_fw-la join_v with_o i_o in_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v by_o your_o favourable_a patience_n declare_v both_o what_o i_o do_v think_v and_o believe_v myself_o and_o what_o also_o other_o aught_o to_o think_v of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o afterwards_o you_o do_v with_o diligence_n way_n and_o ponder_v every_o man_n at_o home_n several_o by_o himself_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o rather_o headspring_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v special_o five_o the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n transubstantiation_n 5._o princypall_a ground_n to_o take_v away_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n who_o after_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o matter_n the_o three_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o four_o be_v the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiche_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o five_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ¶_o the_o first_o ground_n this_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o against_o y_o e_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o uyne_n be_v wine_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o in_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o also_o in_o luke_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v confirm_v this_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n authority_n scripture_n to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o verity_n be_v as_o ample_a in_o one_o short_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o thousand_o moreover_o christ_n take_v bread_n he_o break_v bread_n he_o give_v bread_n in_o the_o act_n luke_n call_v it_o bread_n so_o paul_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o break_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 11._o exod._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o christ_n say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 6._o john_n 6._o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n speak_v against_o the_o capernait_n say_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6._o john_n 6._o you_o see_v how_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o while_o they_o be_v offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n this_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n meaning_n altogether_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n transubstantiation_n the_o second_o ground_n against_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o the_o second_o ground_n now_o my_o second_o ground_n against_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o plain_n they_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n dionysius_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d dionysiâ—â—_n eccle._n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v they_o ignatius_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o say_v philadelph_n ignaâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o one_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o preach_v use_v together_o one_o manner_n of_o thankesgeve_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v one_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n write_v thus_o 34._o irennaeus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o even_o as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v god_n vocation_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o sacramental_a bread_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n be_v very_o plain_a tertullianus_n tertullianus_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n write_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o divers_a cesariuâ—_n chrisost._n cesariuâ—_n yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o place_n to_o fasten_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v these_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctifi_v the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o do_v still_o remain_v therein_o and_o now_o be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n say_v bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a bread_n and_o make_v of_o wheat_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n theodorâ—â—â—us_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o theodorâ—â—â—us_fw-la the_o book_n of_o theodoret_n in_o greek_a be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o there_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o bread_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o sanctification_n gelasius_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o which_o we_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a
require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n jane._n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o door_n not_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o eat_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o either_o i_o shall_v pluck_v away_o my_o redemption_n either_o else_o there_o be_v two_o body_n or_o two_o christ_n one_o body_n be_v torment_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v a_o other_o body_n than_o have_v he_o two_o body_n either_o else_o if_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v than_o be_v it_o not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n feck_n why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v his_o body_n both_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o break_v as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o body_n and_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o power_n only_o jane._n yes_o very_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v at_o his_o supper_n any_o miracle_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o then_o he_o mind_v no_o work_n nor_o miracle_n but_o only_o to_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o this_o one_o question_n where_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v he_o not_o at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n alyve_a and_o suffer_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n what_o take_v he_o but_o bread_n what_o break_v he_o but_o bread_n and_o what_o give_v he_o but_o bread_n look_v what_o he_o take_v he_o break_v and_o look_v what_o he_o break_v he_o give_v and_o look_v what_o he_o give_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o himself_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o supper_n before_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n upon_o such_o author_n as_o say_v and_o unsay_v both_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n church_n fecknaâ—_n go_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n jane._n no_o i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a church_n church_n fayth_n to_o groundeâ—_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n either_o yet_o my_o faith_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o of_o antiquity_n or_o shall_v i_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o man_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n church_n a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o then_o deny_v they_o to_o we_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a church_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o alter_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o take_v from_o it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o to_o that_o church_n say_v i_o god_n will_v add_v plague_n and_o from_o that_o church_n will_v he_o take_v their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v i_o believe_v this_o church_n god_n forbid_v feck_n that_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n that_o spring_v on_o it_o â—â—tentes_n god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v alter_v 〈◊〉_d good_a â—â—tentes_n jane._n why_o shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_v &_o ordinance_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n the_o lord_n god_n defend_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reason_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a after_o this_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a quoth_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane._n true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o hart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n send_v unto_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o father_n 〈◊〉_d janes_n 〈◊〉_d send_v to_o her_o father_n as_o i_o yield_v god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v into_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o your_o impatient_a dolour_n redouble_v manifold_a way_n both_o in_o bewail_v your_o own_o woe_n and_o especial_o as_o i_o hear_v my_o unfortunate_a state_n yet_o my_o dear_a father_n if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n rejoice_v in_o my_o own_o mishap_n i_o seem_v in_o this_o i_o may_v account_v myself_o bless_v that_o wash_v my_o hand_n with_o the_o innocence_n of_o my_o fact_n my_o guiltless_a blood_n may_v cry_v before_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o yet_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v constrain_v and_o as_o you_o wot_v well_o enough_o continual_o assay_v in_o take_v upon_o i_o i_o seem_v to_o consent_v and_o therein_o greevous_o offend_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o law_n yet_o do_v i_o assure_o trust_v that_o this_o my_o offence_n towards_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o that_o be_v in_o so_o royal_a estate_n as_o i_o be_v my_o enforce_a honour_n be_v never_o with_o my_o innocent_a hart_n and_o thus_o good_a father_n i_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n wherein_o i_o present_o stand_v who_o death_n at_o hand_n although_o to_o you_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a then_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n religion_n this_o parenthesis_n include_v with_o a_o prayer_n a_o privy_a admonition_n to_o her_o father_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o his_o religion_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n her_o father_n be_v flourish_v in_o freedom_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n there_o belong_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n student_n and_o graduate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o then_o be_v chaplayne_v to_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n as_o he_o appear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o receive_v short_o after_o that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o alter_v by_o queen_n mary_n alter_v also_o in_o his_o profession_n with_o the_o time_n and_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n at_o who_o sudden_a mutation_n and_o inconstant_a mutability_n february_n february_n this_o christian_a lady_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o most_o of_o all_o lament_a the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o slide_v
by_o any_o corporal_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_o minister_v west_n that_o which_o the_o woman_n do_v hold_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o same_o thing_n hold_v the_o priest_n rid._n i_o grant_v the_o priest_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n she_o do_v hold_v the_o natural_a body_n diverse_a the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n diverse_a the_o priest_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n west_n weston_n repeat_v again_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o english_a rid._n i_o say_v that_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o west_n weston_n here_o dissolve_v the_o disputation_n have_v these_o word_n videtis_fw-la praefractum_fw-la hominis_fw-la animum_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la vafrum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la videtis_fw-la hodie_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vires_fw-la inconcussas_fw-la ita_fw-la que_fw-fr clamate_fw-it vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la that_o be_v here_o you_o see_v the_o stubborn_a the_o glorious_a the_o crafty_a the_o unconstant_a mind_n of_o this_o man_n triumph_n d._n weston_n blow_v up_o the_o triumph_n here_o you_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o our_o foil_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o most_o earnest_o to_o blow_v the_o note_n and_o he_o begin_v and_o they_o follow_v verity_n have_v the_o victory_n veritye_n have_v the_o victory_n ¶_o the_o disputation_n have_v at_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o april_n 1554._o between_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n aunswerer_n and_o master_n smyth_n and_o other_o opposer_n after_o these_o disputation_n of_o bishop_n ridly_n end_v next_o be_v bring_v out_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n to_o dispute_v dispute_v m._n hugh_n latimer_n dispute_v upon_o wednesday_n which_o be_v the_o eightenth_n day_n of_o april_n which_o disputation_n begin_v at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o such_o form_n as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v most_o in_o english_a for_o master_n latimer_n the_o answerer_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o latin_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o place_n 18._o april_n 18._o there_o reply_v unto_o he_o m_o smith_n of_o orial_n college_n doctor_n cartwright_n master_v harpsfield_n latimer_n m._n smith_n of_o oriall_a college_n opponent_n to_o m._n latimer_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v snatch_n at_o he_o and_o give_v he_o bitter_a taunt_n he_o escape_v no_o hissinge_n and_o scornful_a laughing_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o long_o tarry_v he_o dare_v not_o drink_v for_o fear_v of_o vomit_v the_o disputation_n end_v before_o xi_o of_o the_o clock_n master_n latimer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o read_v that_o he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v paynful_o write_v but_o it_o be_v exhibit_v up_o read_v m._n latimers_n writing_n can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o the_o prolocutor_n read_v part_n thereof_o and_o so_o procee_v unto_o the_o disputation_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o weston_n unto_o the_o disputation_n follow_v man_n and_o brethren_n we_o be_v come_v together_o this_o day_n by_o y_o e_o help_n of_o god_n to_o vanquish_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o disperse_v opinion_n of_o adversaries_n preface_n westons_n preface_n against_o y_o e_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o father_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v i_o do_v admonish_v that_o you_o answer_v in_o short_a and_o few_o word_n lat._n i_o pray_v you_o good_a master_n prolocutor_n tongue_n m._n latimer_n require_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o these_o xx_o year_n much_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n west_n take_v your_o ease_n father_n lat._n i_o thank_v you_o sir_n i_o be_o well_o let_v i_o here_o protest_v my_o faith_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dispute_v &_o afterwards_o do_v your_o pleasure_n with_o i_o ¶_o the_o protestation_n of_o master_n hugh_n latimet_n give_v up_o in_o write_v to_o doctor_n weston_n the_o conclusion_n whereunto_o i_o must_v answer_v be_v these_o conclusion_n the_o three_o conclusion_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v real_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o appearaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o blood_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v propiciable_a as_o well_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a aforesaid_a the_o answer_n of_o m._n latimer_n give_v up_o in_o write_v concern_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a concern_v the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o certain_a new_a find_v term_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o do_v not_o sound_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o howsoever_o i_o understand_v it_o this_o i_o do_v answer_v plain_o though_o not_o without_o peril_n i_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n require_v than_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n presence_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o it_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o presence_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o a_o presence_n by_o which_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o persevere_v and_o this_o same_o presence_n may_v be_v call_v most_o fit_o a_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v a_o presence_n not_o feign_v but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o faithful_a presence_n which_o thing_n i_o here_o rehearse_v lest_o some_o sycophant_n or_o scorner_n shall_v suppose_v i_o with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v of_o many_o concern_v their_o corporal_a presence_n i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o papistical_a invention_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v concern_v the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v conclusion_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o conclusion_n that_o it_o have_v no_o stay_n or_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v and_o find_v out_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v as_o fond_a and_o false_a and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o other_o error_n it_o be_v good_a for_o my_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o conspire_v with_o y_z e_z nestorian_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n as_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o seem_v subtle_o to_o sow_v sedition_n against_o the_o offering_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n conclusion_n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n according_a to_o that_o pithy_a place_n of_o paul_n hebre._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n have_v make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n himself_o heb._n 1_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n depend_v rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offerer_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o offerer_n be_v offer_v himself_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v think_v rather_o to_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o offering_n bishop_n then_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o any_o other_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o wonderful_a presumption_n of_o man_n to_o dare_v to_o attempt_v this_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n special_o in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v and_o make_v fruitless_a if_o not_o whole_o yet_o partly_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o it_o be_v no_o base_a or_o mean_a thing_n to_o offer_v christ._n and_o therefore_o worthy_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o my_o
hold_v he_o so_o he_o show_v that_o by_o send_v our_o faith_n we_o do_v hold_v christ._n harpesfield_n in_o deed_n no_o man_n hold_v christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o have_v christ_n mercyful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o have_v he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n west_n nay_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o the_o father_n have_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v he_o not_o so_o in_o flesh_n as_o they_o have_v he_o long_a time_n say_v your_o father_n do_v hold_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o hold_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v &_o be_v not_o here_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la abijt_fw-la carne_fw-la he_o be_v here_o in_o majesty_n and_o go_v touch_v the_o flesh_n harp_n i_o do_v understand_v augustine_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o his_o flesh_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o worthy_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o worthy_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v s._n augustine_n mean_v so_o we_o have_v he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o in_o receive_v he_o worthy_o otherwise_o not_o west_n nay_o tenerâ—_n carnem_fw-la est_fw-la tenere_fw-la corticem_fw-la literae_fw-la i_o will_v prosecute_v another_o argument_n cyrill_n do_v say_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o take_v away_o harpsfield_n the_o sense_n of_o cyrill_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o they_o believe_v thus_o say_v cyrill_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o teach_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o prove_v this_o the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proposition_n 〈…〉_o how_o then_o do_v the_o â—ame_n body_n remain_v still_o unless_o either_o you_o make_v he_o to_o have_v 2._o body_n or_o eye_v make_v 2._o contradictorye_n true_a in_o one_o proposition_n so_o unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o have_v show_v why_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v they_o do_v teach_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v weston_n i_o will_v then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n uigilius_n against_o y_o e_o heretic_n eutiche_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v go_v from_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v with_o us._n and_o that_o same_o uigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o christ._n harp_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n the_o heretic_n eutiche_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n to_o this_o uigilius_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v which_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o body_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o sacrament_n west_n cyrill_n say_v although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o be_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n withal_o cyrillus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o feed_v our_o belly_n but_o not_o to_o be_v live_v withal_o harp_n by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o a_o cheerfulness_n to_o aspire_v upward_o seek_v therehence_a our_o help_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o one_o meet_a to_o be_v live_v withal_o but_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o feed_v we_o for_o after_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v there_o west_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o with_o your_o answer_n in_o do_v the_o same_o learned_o and_o catholikely_a but_o now_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n proportione_n argument_n the_o argument_n hold_v a_o proportione_n christ_n be_v now_o so_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o body_n as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o live_v here_o but_o when_o he_o do_v live_v bodily_a on_o earth_n the_o same_o natural_a body_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la now_o while_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n harp_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n west_n fulgentus_fw-la ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la absens_fw-la erat_fw-la coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la these_o be_v fulgentius_n word_n touch_v his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o same_o substance_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n he_o never_o forsake_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n ¶_o after_o these_o word_n not_o wait_v harpsfields_n answer_n he_o offer_v master_n cranmer_n to_o dispute_v who_o begin_v in_o this_o wise_n cranmer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o right_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o do_v both_o commend_v &_o have_v marvel_v thereat_o within_o myself_o but_o where_o as_o you_o refer_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o judge_v thereof_o you_o be_v much_o deceve_v special_o for_o y_z t_z under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n you_o appoint_v such_o judge_n as_o have_v corrupt_o judge_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v likewise_o why_o you_o attribute_v so_o little_a to_o the_o diligent_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n sing_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o also_o in_o those_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o as_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o these_o question_n place_n the_o opinion_n of_o m._n harpsfield_n reprove_v refer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n &_o confer_v of_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n y_z e_z schoolman_n have_v speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o mynd_v here_o brief_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n also_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o first_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o our_o disputation_n moreover_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o bear_v also_o with_o my_o rudeness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o through_o long_a disuse_n be_v not_o now_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a with_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o now_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o mind_n chief_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o first_o question_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o your_o mind_n or_o determination_n then_o answer_v a_o doctor_n he_o be_v there_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o substance_n substance_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o substance_n harpsfield_n he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v cran._n my_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v his_o quantity_n &_o quality_n form_n figure_n and_o such_o like_a property_n harpsfield_n be_v these_o your_o question_n say_v master_n harpsfield_n i_o may_v likewise_o ask_v you_o when_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n a_o ruperit_fw-la neâ—ne_fw-la when_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o while_n contend_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o doctor_n
have_v use_v long_o afore_o and_o thus_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v accompany_v or_o rather_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bill_n and_o gleave_n execution_n rawlins_n goinâ—_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o sight_n when_o he_o behold_v alas_o quoth_v he_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o all_o this_o need_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o start_v away_o but_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n &_o mind_n geve_v unto_o god_n most_o hearty_a thanks_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o abide_v all_o this_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n so_o he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o his_o way_n where_o as_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n stand_v weep_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n the_o sudden_a sight_n of_o who_o so_o pierce_v his_o hart_n that_o the_o very_a tear_n trickele_v down_o his_o face_n child_n rawlins_n somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mislike_v this_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o angry_a with_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o strike_v his_o breast_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v these_o word_n ah_o flesh_n stay_v thou_o i_o so_o will_v thou_o fain_o prevail_v well_o i_o tell_v thou_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v thou_o shall_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v the_o victory_n flesh_n rawlins_n wrestle_v against_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o time_n this_o poor_a innocent_a come_v to_o y_z e_z very_a altar_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n and_o there_o find_v a_o stake_n ready_a set_v up_o with_o some_o wood_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o set_v for7ard_v himself_o very_o bold_o but_o in_o go_v towards_o y_z e_z stake_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n &_o in_o rise_v again_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a stick_v on_o his_o nose_n he_o say_v these_o word_n earth_n unto_o earth_n and_o dust_n unto_o dust_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v return_v then_o go_v he_o cheerful_o &_o very_o joyful_o and_o set_v his_o back_n close_o unto_o the_o stake_n &_o when_o he_o have_v stand_v there_o a_o while_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o reporter_n warrior_n the_o agony_n and_o fight_n of_o this_o christian_a warrior_n &_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o feel_v a_o great_a fight_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v his_o swinge_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o you_o see_v i_o any_o thing_n tempt_v hold_v your_o finger_n up_o to_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v remember_v myself_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o stand_v with_o his_o back_n close_o unto_o the_o stake_n a_o smith_n come_v with_o a_o great_a chain_n of_o iron_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_n then_o the_o smith_n cast_v the_o chain_n about_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v it_o fast_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stake_n rawlins_n fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n rawlins_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a friend_n knock_v in_o the_o chain_n fast_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v mighty_o but_o god_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n geve_v i_o strength_n &_o patience_n to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n now_o when_o the_o smyth_n have_v make_v he_o sure_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o officer_n begin_v to_o lay_v on_o more_o wood_n with_o a_o little_a straw_n and_o reed_n wherein_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v no_o less_o occupy_v than_o the_o best_a death_n the_o chearfulnes_n of_o father_n rawlins_n at_o his_o death_n for_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v pluck_v the_o straw_n and_o reed_n and_o lay_v it_o about_o he_o in_o place_n most_o convenient_a for_o his_o speedy_a dispatch_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o familiar_a gesture_n that_o all_o man_n there_o present_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n astony_v thus_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_o so_o that_o there_o lack_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o fire_n direct_o over_o against_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o face_n of_o rawlins_n there_o be_v a_o stand_v erect_v martyrdom_n a_o popish_a sermon_n preach_v at_o rawlins_n martyrdom_n whereon_o step_v up_o a_o priest_n address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o it_o be_v market_n day_n when_o rawlins_n perceive_v he_o and_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o reach_v a_o little_a straw_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v two_o little_a stay_n &_o set_v they_o under_o his_o elbow_n then_o go_v the_o priest_n forward_o in_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v y_o e_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rawlins_n give_v such_o good_a care_n and_o intention_n that_o he_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v or_o disquiet_v at_o the_o last_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v against_o rawlins_n opinion_n in_o which_o his_o invection_n he_o cite_v the_o common_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o clerklye_n interpretation_n now_o when_o rawlins_n perceyve_v that_o he_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n he_o sudden_o start_v up_o and_o beckon_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n say_v twice_o come_v hither_o good_a people_n &_o hear_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n preach_v and_o then_o say_v unto_o the_o preacher_n ah_o thou_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o presume_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n look_v in_o the_o text_n what_o follow_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prophet_n rawlins_n wordâ—_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n after_o which_o word_n the_o priest_n be_v rather_o amaze_v then_o interrupt_v forthwith_o hold_v his_o peace_n march_n anno_fw-la 1555._o march_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o raulins_n martyr_n it_o be_v record_v furthermore_o of_o the_o say_v good_a father_n raulins_n by_o this_o reporter_n that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o stake_n death_n a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o nature_n marvellous_a in_o rawlins_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o nature_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v stoop_v or_o rather_o crooked_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n have_v a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o very_a feeble_a complexion_n and_o withal_o very_o soft_a in_o speech_n and_o gesture_n now_o he_o go_v and_o stretch_v uppe_o himself_o not_o only_a bolt_n upright_o but_o also_o bare_a withal_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n not_o without_o great_a courage_n and_o audacity_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n he_o have_v of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v speak_v before_o about_o his_o head_n a_o kerchief_n the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n somewhat_o appear_v beneath_o his_o kerchief_n and_o also_o of_o his_o beard_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o white_a then_o to_o gray_a which_o give_v such_o a_o show_n and_o countenance_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o angelical_a dane_n the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n one_o m._n dane_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o this_o reporter_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o fire_n flash_v up_o to_o his_o body_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n amongst_o who_o the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n hold_v he_o so_o long_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n rise_v and_o force_v they_o to_o sunder_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v afore_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o *_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o counsellor_n march_n 28._o a_o 1555._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o abbey_n land_n before_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o month_n of_o march_n i_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v a_o
have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o us._n 26._o pro._n 26._o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o thus_o to_o continue_v &_o persevere_v in_o infidelity_n &_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o math._n 13._o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_a neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o heb._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v s._n paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o light_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v as_o concern_v themselves_o crucify_v the_o some_o of_o god_n again_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o heb_fw-mi 6._o expound_v s_o paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v true_o and_o unfayned_o god_n word_n do_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o christ._n math._n 26._o fall_v from_o christ._n &_o never_o beleve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o other_o be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a what_o it_o be_v do_v most_o blasphemouslye_o tread_v y_z e_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o their_o repentance_n be_v fleshly_a as_o the_o repentance_n of_o cain_n saul_n &_o judas_n be_v which_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n bread_v desperation_n unto_o death_n these_o be_v not_o of_o y_z e_z number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n 2._o john_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 10._o heb._n 10._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n they_o sin_v willing_o which_o of_o a_o set_a malice_n &_o purpose_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n &_o lie_v 1._o rom._n 1._o kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a &_o open_a know_a truth_n which_o although_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n truth_n wilful_a kick_v against_o the_o open_a know_v truth_n but_o only_o that_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o allow_v other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n invent_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n unto_o who_o if_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n death_n sin_n unto_o death_n &_o sin_n remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a &_o dreadful_a judgement_n this_o be_v y_z e_z sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o s._n john_n will_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o y_z t_z now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o y_z e_z which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 24._o apoca._n â—2_n math._n 24._o &_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o speak_v &_o give_fw-ge we_o so_o earnest_a forewarn_n we_o withhold_v not_o y_o e_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o beleve_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n or_o without_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o 2._o john_n 8._o phil._n 2._o for_o what_o soever_o cause_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n &_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n for_o unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 3._o math._n 3._o both_o beleve_a it_o &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a fig_n tree_n 1â—_n the_o fruitless_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o math._n 1â—_n which_o do_v but_o cumber_v the_o ground_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o our_o talon_n take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o a_o better_a use_n &_o we_o through_o our_o own_o unthankfulnes_n put_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v altogether_o the_o lose_a &_o undo_v 6._o heb._n 6._o for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o rain_n that_o come_v oâ—t_v upon_o it_o &_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o dress_v it_o receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o ground_n that_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brear_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v nevertheless_o dear_a friend_n ground_n the_o gooâ—_n ground_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v y_o it_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moystnes_n of_o god_n word_n plenteous_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o 8._o luke_n 8._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hipocritish_a hearer_n 1._o james._n 1._o which_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o devil_n come_v 13_o math._n 13_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n &_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a hypocrite_n the_o moâ—â—_n part_n of_o thâ—_n hearer_n oâ—_n god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a &_o among_o other_o thing_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o y_z e_z most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n &_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v geve_v credit_n &_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v who_o soever_o therefore_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v howâ—_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d howâ—_n for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o who_o soever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o &_o more_o illuminate_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o that_o do_v not_o covet_v after_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v more_o hardend_a and_o blind_a though_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o most_o wise_a for_o god_n do_v here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o a_o love_a father_n child_n example_n god_n deâ—â—ling_v with_o stubborn_a child_n which_o when_o he_o see_v that_o fatherly_a love_n and_o correction_n do_v not_o
the_o lord_n wrath_n wax_v hot_a so_o do_v it_o unto_o us._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o for_o it_o be_v better_a late_o to_o turn_v than_o never_o to_o turn_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o god_n work_n in_o we_o all_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n we_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v exorable_a merciful_a &_o sorry_a for_o the_o evil_a pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o with_o daniel_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o oh_o lord_n god_n against_o thy_o majesty_n god_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o have_v heap_v iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o transgression_n flow_v over_o so_o that_o just_a be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o us._n for_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a we_o have_v contemn_v thy_o long_a suffering_n we_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n when_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o by_o preacher_n we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o now_o deserve_v that_o they_o send_v thy_o curse_n hereupon_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o jest_n we_o shall_v convert_v and_o be_v save_v oh_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o spare_v we_o good_a lord_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v dear_o buy_v let_v not_o thy_o enemy_n triumph_n altogether_o and_o always_o against_o thou_o for_o than_o will_v they_o be_v puff_v uppe_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a let_v the_o sorowefull_a sigh_v of_o the_o simple_a come_v in_o thy_o fight_n and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o turn_v we_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n unto_o thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sweet_a sentence_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o now_o thou_o be_v of_o our_o adversaries_n for_o they_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n can_v god_n deliver_v they_o now_o can_v their_o gospel_n serve_v they_o oh_o lord_n how_o long_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o for_o thy_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o come_v and_o help_v we_o for_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a on_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v dear_o belove_v let_v we_o public_o and_o private_o bewail_v our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o hereto_o we_o join_v cease_v from_o wilfulness_n &_o sin_n of_o purpose_n for_o else_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n as_o devid_v say_v and_o in_o s._n john_n it_o be_v write_v hear_v the_o prayer_n oâ—_n sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o now_o impenitent_a be_v they_o which_o purpose_v not_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o for_o example_n not_o only_o such_o which_o follow_v still_o their_o pleasure_n uncleanness_n carnality_n but_o those_o also_o which_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n do_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o romish_a rag_n and_o resort_v to_o the_o rot_a religion_n religion_n romish_a rage_n &_o rot_a religion_n communicate_v in_o service_n &_o ceremony_n with_o the_o papist_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o love_v more_o the_o world_n than_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o christ_n to_o dread_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n then_o of_o spiritual_a in_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o love_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o for_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n have_v not_o god_n love_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v saint_n john_n therefore_o my_o dear_a heart_n and_o dear_a again_o in_o the_o lord_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v profess_v christ_n religion_n and_o name_n and_o the_o renounce_a of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a._n b._n c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross_n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o &_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n crosse._n the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v with_o christ_n crosse._n take_v it_o uppe_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o we_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n we_o scatter_v abroad_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o not_o a_o paradise_n here_o be_v not_o our_o home_n we_o be_v now_o in_o warrefare_n we_o must_v needs_o fight_v or_o else_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o with_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o as_o soldier_n if_o we_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o society_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o he_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n if_o we_o confess_v he_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v us._n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n wherefore_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n and_o heaven_n &_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o we_o christ._n they_o never_o lose_v that_o follow_v christ._n so_o let_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v thereby_o your_o child_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o double_a yea_o treble_a whatsoever_o you_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n my_o dear_o be_v love_v therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n consider_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o love_n for_o my_o vale_n &_o last_o farewell_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o present_a life_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repent_v you_o your_o evil_n and_o unthankful_a life_n declare_v repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n take_v time_n while_o you_o have_v it_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o call_v you_o run_v into_o his_o lap_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v you_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o time_n be_v convenient_a forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o evil_a both_o in_o religion_n conwersation_n he_o exhort_v to_o amendment_n in_o religion_n and_o conwersation_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o work_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n oh_o come_v again_o come_v again_o you_o strange_a child_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o why_o will_v you_o needs_o perish_v as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v swear_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o your_o death_n turn_v therefore_o unto_o i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v the_o child_n of_o her_o womb_n if_o she_o shall_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v you_o say_v the_o lod_n your_o god_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o which_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n doublewise_o the_o lord_n watch_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n doublewise_o o_o then_o dear_a friend_n turn_v i_o say_v unto_o your_o dear_a father_n cast_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o love_a word_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o your_o tail_n for_o the_o lord_n watch_v on_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v it_o will_v he_o pay_v all_o and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o at_o their_o back_n and_o will_v forget_v it_o to_o they_o i_o say_v will_v he_o pour_v out_o indignation_n and_o eternal_a shame_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o yet_o once_o more_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o not_o to_o contemn_v this_o poor_a and_o simple_a exhortation_n which_o now_o out_o of_o prison_n i_o make_v unto_o you_o or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o i_o loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n counsel_n bradford_n must_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v his_o counsel_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o
private_o with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o say_v you_o will_v so_o glad_o win_v i_o harp_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n &_o i_o will_v also_o borowe_n my_o lord_n of_o dovers_n library_n to_o have_v what_o book_n thou_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v now_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n at_o ashford_n i_o can_v not_o be_v release_v although_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o y_z e_z same_o matter_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n hold_v at_o crambroke_n the_o three_o day_n of_o july_n ¶_o a_o other_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n before_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o maye_n i_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n where_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n bland_n the_o second_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n unlooked_v for_o of_o i_o &_o m._n archdeacon_n say_v thus_o to_o i_o you_o be_v come_v here_o according_a as_o you_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o queen_n highness_n here_o to_o place_v i_o to_o see_v god_n holy_a word_n set_v forth_o &_o to_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v here_o fall_v in_o to_o great_a &_o heinous_a error_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o the_o decay_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n blanâ—_n m._n harâ—â—â—fieldes_n wordeâ—_n m._n blanâ—_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o thou_o be_v notable_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v sore_o poison_a with_o the_o same_o &_o have_v infect_v &_o deceive_v many_o with_o thy_o evil_a preach_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v &_o come_v home_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o i_o and_o many_o other_o more_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v right_a glad_a to_o show_v you_o the_o favour_n that_o lie_v in_o i_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o be_v appoint_v hither_o because_o you_o then_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v again_o the_o people_n that_o you_o have_v deceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o you_o y_z t_z i_o shall_v open_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o this_o day_n blaâ—â—_n false_a surmise_n 〈…〉_o m._n blaâ—â—_n although_o i_o do_v neither_o to_o intend_v nor_o appoint_v yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o without_o disputation_n help_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o helwarde_v by_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o bland_n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n &_o you_o all_o that_o neither_o be_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n word_n the_o aâ—â—â—swere_n oâ—_n bland_n 〈◊〉_d word_n neither_o that_o i_o ever_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n willing_o and_o where_o your_o mastership_n say_v that_o i_o have_v feign_v a_o open_a disputation_n with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o can_v thus_o approve_v upon_o saturday_n i_o be_v at_o ugden_n &_o there_o m._n binghan_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n that_o such_o a_o open_a disputation_n as_o you_o have_v here_o offer_v shall_v be_v this_o day_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v &_o say_v to_o he_o harpsfield_n m._n bland_n clear_v himself_o oâ—_n the_o false_a râ—â—port_n of_o m._n harpsfield_n that_o before_o that_o present_a i_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o answer_v nor_o dispute_v &_o to_o this_o can_v master_n uaghan_n master_n oxenden_n master_n seth_n of_o ouerland_n and_o master_n ugden_n witness_v and_o further_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o any_o disputation_n nor_o you_o to_o i_o now_o if_o your_o maystership_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o by_o the_o law_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o it_o harp_n hear_v you_o what_o he_o say_v his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a i_o pray_v thou_o whereon_o grounde_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o thy_o faith_n be_v bland_n i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v more_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o this_o open_a audience_n harp_n why_o thou_o heretic_n be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a belief_n thou_o nede_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bland_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o 〈…〉_o never_o 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n withal_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a harp_n will_v thou_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o this_o bland_n no._n harp_n well_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o whereon_o i_o ground_n my_o faith_n i_o do_v believe_v &_o ground_v my_o faith_n &_o conscience_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrament_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈…〉_o &_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n loe_o hereupon_o ground_n i_o my_o faith_n with_o many_o word_n more_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v not_o and_o when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o i_o they_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o scribe_n to_o make_v a_o act_n against_o i_o and_o after_o much_o communication_n i_o say_v by_o what_o law_n and_o authority_n will_v you_o proceed_v against_o i_o m._n collins_n say_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n bland_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n or_o no._n counsel'_v m._n blaâ—â—_n requirâ—â—_n have_v hiâ—_n counsel'_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o have_v a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n harp_n why_o thou_o heretic_n thou_o will_v not_o confess_v thy_o faith_n to_o i_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o thou_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v confess_v my_o faith_n to_o thou_o before_o all_o this_o audience_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n thou_o have_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n how_o say_v thou_o promise_n the_o papists_n 〈◊〉_d false_a 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v thou_o not_o thus_o teach_v bland_n sir_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o master_n collins_n you_o say_v than_o it_o be_v for_o other_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v hither_o for_o and_o further_o that_o you_o will_v be_v content_a at_o my_o desire_n to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o i_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v win_v i_o and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v borowe_n my_o lord_n of_o dovers_n librarye_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n i_o will_v and_o now_o you_o require_v i_o thus_o to_o answer_v contrary_a to_o your_o promise_n ere_o any_o conference_n be_v have_v &_o seek_v rather_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o trouble_n then_o to_o win_v i_o harp_n i_o will_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o do_v the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n conformable_a and_o i_o trust_v to_o dissolve_v all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o i_o also_o will_v desire_v these_o two_o worshipful_a man_n my_o lord_n of_o dover_n and_o master_v collins_n to_o hear_v us._n bland_n no_o you_o shall_v pardon_v i_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o witness_n but_o when_o we_o agree_v set_v to_o our_o hand_n hereat_o make_v the_o people_n a_o noise_n against_o i_o for_o refuse_v y_o e_o witness_n and_o here_o have_v we_o many_o more_o word_n than_o i_o can_v rehearse_v but_o at_o the_o last_o i_o say_v sir_n will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o ask_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v win_v promise_n bland_n sir_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o salute_v she_o &_o say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n come_v any_o substance_n from_o god_n our_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o become_v man_n whereat_o as_o well_o m._n archdeacon_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o dover_n and_o master_v collins_n stay_v but_o my_o lord_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o she_o and_o ere_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o his_o sentence_n
by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n now_o after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v straight_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrement_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o n._n next_o come_n church_n for_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o y_z e_z same_z &_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o &_o the_o other_o half_n by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n prive_o nor_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v &_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v y_z e_z very_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v &_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o alteration_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o &_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o article_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v y_z e_o same_o by_o hart_n english_a the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o english_a &_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o geve_v they_o one_o like_o lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v &_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lend_v examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n to_o you_o make_v sermon_n quarterly_a to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like_a as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repeal_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v hereafter_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o y_z e_z same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n special_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v ne_o mind_v on_o or_o such_o like_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n down_o image_n pâ—led_v down_o forthwith_o take_v down_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o roodeloft_o the_o light_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_a image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o &_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o in_o all_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_a you_o shall_v appoynte_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o both_o can_v by_o hability_n place_v good_a minister_n to_o be_v place_v &_o will_v also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o profit_v their_o cure_n no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v then_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v straight_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o of_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dioces_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o licence_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v y_z e_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishner_n any_o thing_n to_o y_z e_z extol_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n abandon_v pilgrymage_n &_o image_n abandon_v to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v &_o reprove_v y_z e_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o be_v lead_v &_o
seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v interruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o fautor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a counsel_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n uicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n of_o register_n parish_n register_n book_n for_o every_o parish_n wherein_o you_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_z &_o burieng_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n &_o so_o for_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o likewise_o &_o also_o therein_o set_v every_o person_n name_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christine_v or_o bury_v &_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o ij_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o burieng_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n before_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o say_a book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v once_o every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o mâ—n_z be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n pay_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v &_o so_o redub_o one_o wrong_a with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v y_z e_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o person_n &_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n &_o such_o lack_n and_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n &_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n &_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fast_a day_n that_o be_v command_v &_o indict_v by_o y_z e_z church_n nor_o of_o divine_a prayer_n nor_o of_o service_n otherwise_o they_o be_v specify_v in_o y_z e_o say_v injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v &_o transpose_v by_o y_z e_z king_n highness_n authority_n abrogate_v 〈◊〉_d day_n abrogate_v the_o euen_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogate_a only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fast_a day_n except_o also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o tho._n becket_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o feriall_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knol_n of_o the_o ave_n after_o service_n &_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o &_o begone_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o b._n of_o rome_n pardon_n forbid_v knol_v of_o auees_fw-la forbid_v henceforth_o be_v leave_v &_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o ave_n between_o the_o say_a knol_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a iten_fw-ge where_o in_o time_n pâ—st_a man_n have_v use_v in_o diverse_a plate_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n relect_v suffrage_n of_o saint_n relect_v that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v y_z e_z better_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o parishner_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v &_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o cohertion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o this_o time_n being_n shall_v be_v see_v convenient_a by_o these_o article_n and_o injunction_n thus_o come_v forth_o one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n pope_n the_o king_n better_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a governor_n they_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o king_n deserve_v then_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o which_o title_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advaunce_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n in_o these_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a uicar_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v the_o space_n of_o iij._o hundred_o year_n before_o such_o a_o vigilant_a care_n be_v then_o in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o redress_v religion_n to_o reform_v error_n to_o correct_v corrupt_a custom_n to_o help_v ignorance_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o misleading_n of_o christ_n flock_v drown_v in_o blind_a popery_n superstition_n custom_n &_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a form_n of_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n where_o unto_o he_o provide_v not_o only_o these_o article_n precept_n and_o injunction_n above_o specify_v to_o inform_v the_o rude_a people_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o bishop_n to_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o decay_a doctrine_n 1024._o read_v afore_o pag._n 1024._o with_o their_o diligent_a preach_n &_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 1024._o how_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o during_o all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v appoint_v every_o sunday_n a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n amongst_o which_o bishop_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o record_v 952._o read_v afore_o pag._n 952._o pag._n 952._o make_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o good_a friday_n this_o present_a year_n 1538._o at_o greenwich_n serious_o and_o effectuous_o preach_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n against_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o content_n of_o who_o sermon_n whole_o to_o express_v be_v here_o to_o long_o &_o tedious_a so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n i_o think_v shall_v remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n begin_v at_o his_o theme_n which_o then_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v upon_o write_v in_o the_o 13._o cha_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n on_o good_a friday_n before_o the_o king_n at_o greenwich_n a_o 1538._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o habemus_fw-la altar_n de_fw-la
outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o paul_n by_o that_o say_n confute_v this_o opinion_n operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v make_v man_n righteous_a &_o just_a before_o god_n for_o y_fw-es e_fw-es very_o outward_a work_n without_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n through_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o join_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o life_n he_o do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o token_n of_o that_o lively_a inflammation_n which_o we_o receive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v manifest_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n item_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 1._o cor._n 11._o beside_o this_o he_o teach_v evident_o y_o e_z only_a christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n whereas_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o win_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o protestation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o man_n both_o wicked_o and_o shameless_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o alesius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n against_o alesius_n the_o b._n of_o london_n do_v interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o every_o sowter_n and_o cobbler_n do_v read_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o err_v you_o plain_o with_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o john_n 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thess._n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n word_n act_n 16._o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n in_o equal_a force_n with_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o thes._n 2._o moreover_o he_o himself_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o even_o also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n xuj_o final_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o counsel_n by_o time_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o when_o the_o right_a noble_a lord_n cromwell_n scorn_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n stokes_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n the_o archbishop_z with_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o they_o smile_v a_o little_a one_o upon_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v he_o flee_v even_o in_o y_z e_z very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n unto_o his_o old_a rusty_a sophistry_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n then_o alesius_n will_v have_v procee_v further_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v confute_v this_o blasphemous_a lie_n but_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n bid_v he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v away_o and_o it_o be_v xij_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n w_o t_o his_o protestation_n right_o reverend_a master_n bishop_n you_o deny_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v lean_a only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o thing_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v and_o declare_v than_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o this_o he_o do_v consent_n and_o then_o immediate_o that_o assemble_v be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o day_n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n command_v alesius_n to_o abstain_v from_o disputation_n whereupon_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bishop_n thus_o through_o the_o industry_n of_o cromwell_n the_o colloquy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o end_n that_o albeit_o religion_n can_v not_o whole_o be_v reform_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o reformation_n have_v throughout_o all_o england_n how_o desirous_a and_o studious_a this_o good_a cromwell_n be_v in_o y_z e_z cause_n of_o christ_n religion_n wealth_n the_o public_a care_n of_o cromwell_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n example_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o travel_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o by_o so_o many_o proclamation_n above_o specify_v by_o his_o mean_n set_v forth_o may_v well_o appear_v wherein_o first_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a then_o procure_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o be_v read_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o every_o english_a man_n to_o understand_v after_o that_o to_o rescue_v the_o vulgar_a people_n from_o damnable_a idolatry_n cause_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a pilgrimage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o further_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o daily_a labour_n &_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n he_o provide_v that_o diverse_a idle_a holiday_n be_v diminish_v item_n he_o procure_v for_o they_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n in_o lent_n furthermore_o by_o he_o it_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o y_z e_z better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o beneficedâ—men_n shall_v be_v resident_a in_o their_o cure_n and_o parish_n there_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n else_o most_o fruitful_o redress_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o proclamation_n etc._n read_v afore_o pag._n 1069.1070.1071.1072_o etc._n etc._n injunction_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o his_o mean_n may_v more_o abundant_o appear_v pag._n 1069.1070_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o adjoine_v withal_o his_o private_a benefit_n in_o help_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o sundry_a time_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o great_a distress_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n brief_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n be_v a_o man_n to_o that_o intent_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o deed_n well_o prove_v to_o do_v many_o man_n good_a and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n sake_n among_o other_o infinite_a story_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worthy_a do_n ¶_o how_o cromwell_n help_v a_o poor_a woman_n with_o child_n out_o of_o great_a trouble_n long_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n persecuter_n persecute_a the_o